INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
Interlude 2.1 - Ram Ranch!
|
Story so far:
The bandits known as the Guileheads coalesce in the town of Irons, a town that had been completely taken over by the brigands for quite some time now. Ingrid and her team rescue and then gather the prisoners, Tixi Mice, and livestock into a protected area in order for Ingrid to authorize a nerve gas attack on the town as retaliation for the brutal mauling and mutilation of an innocent traveler.
Returning to the town hours later, Ingrid and her team see evidence of a higher power involved and the consequences of her actions.
|
Fenrir Guild, New Gorpisal, the next morning:
Twenty bodies Guildmaster Tibbles sighed as Ingrid delivered her report.
Yes, I brought them to the Church of Saint Ygris for a proper funeral. Ingrid said, her eyes a bit hollow.
You havent even slept yet. Millarna said. Thats quite unbecoming of a leader.
Ive killed innocents, and feel bad about it. Ingrid mumbled.
You are quite an empathic war-beast, Ill give you that. Tibbles said. This bores me unless you have anything of actual interest to say.
Ingrid nodded glumly. Theres also the matter of the Guileheads receiving funding from someone with considerable influence and the hiding of our involvement.
The giant sapient cat now smiled. There we go. A reasonable motive to waste my time for an audience. What does the report say, Millarna?
According to this written report by Philia, the poisons effectiveness should be gone by about a week, so we cant go having people sniff around until then. In the meantime we can examine the goods that the Whales had taken from Irons and see if we can get them identified.
Its only reasonable to turn some of them in. Greed gripped us.. I mean me. Ingrid mumbled.
Tibbles waved a paw dismissively. Your delivery of these incriminating letters isnt a waste of time or lives either, you did good. Tibbles yawned.
Ingrid nodded again.
I do have another request Guildmaster
___
Philia? Next time this idiot invites another ranked guildsman out of guilt, hit her with a sword or something. Tibbles scoffed as he and Millarna entered Autumnhollow.
Of course. Philia said, looking up from her work table as she was in the middle of enchanting the SCAR-H Rifles for two mice.
Or shoot her with those things. Eyes forward, Millarna, those do not concern us. Tibbles said as he made his stately way towards the Arcane Pasture.
This is the place where were planning to build a town sir. Ingrid said. With this we have our own means of producing food and supplies should we find ourselves far from civilization.
Hiring mercenaries is out of the question, simply bringing guildsmen to babysit a couple of villagers isnt exactly interesting to them either. What you need is a Lyvian. Have her guard your home with her life. Not someone whos sold themselves into debt, those can be bought off pretty easily
...and the most dishonest. Millarna screwed up her face. I can name a few Lyvians who put themselves for sale just for a few nights of gambling, quite a few are our own guildsmen.
No, some war captive too far from home. Tibbles said. Theyre too expensive to send back, and along the way theyll just get preyed on. Let her stay here as her new home to protect.
Her? Ingrid raised an eyebrow.
Guildmasters partial to the amazons of the North. Millarna said theyre fanatics of the War God Kull and believe the only absolution for defeat is either death or servitude. Many sell themselves to arenas or as assistants among adventurers to sharpen their skills.
I dont know Ingrid replied. The chances of a fight breaking out in Autumnhollow should be low, a follower of Kull would be bored here.
Tibbles jerked his head in the direction of Sammy, Kinu, and Kvaris training. Kulls true adherents seek perfection in combat, not the perfect fight to end their lives with.
Ill have a look, thanks guildmaster. Ingrid said.
I commend you taking action on the Guileheads. Tibbles told her. Take action Ingrid, and never look back except to remind yourself whos behind you. You saved those lives Ingrid. Kirtus, Sephie, Farlan, and the others. Now go Ill watch over your village, my stupid little recruit. With that, Tibbles lay down on the stone floor to nap, completely ignoring the noise of the town being built on the Arcane Pasture.
Millarna sternly nodded to Ingrid, telling her not to waste this opportunity.
___
Not so fast. Philia said after Ingrid told her her next course of action. Lyvians are my domain. She got up from her table and started stretching. You even know what those are?
Sounds like mercenaries but reliable?
Viel and Siria, who were helping Philia enchant some rifles for the mice, looked up at Ingrid.
Those are combat-capable slaves, Ingrid. Viel explained. Warriors who put themselves up for sale to answer for debts, crimes, or being on the losing side of a war.
Or just those who get shit-faced on Vegas and find themselves one too many zeroes in the negative. Philia added.
Siria, who had just finished applying a spell onto a magazine, sighed in satisfaction at her handwork before looking back at Ingrid. What guildmaster Tibbles-
Ingrid let out a snort but composed herself. Philia smiled, at least Ingrid could still laugh.
What Guildmaster Tibbles is telling you is to look for someone with combat experience and a sense of loyalty.
Thats pretty oxymoronic if theyre only slaves over a weekend in Vegas and a bad check. Ingrid remarked, yawning. Theyre still liable to stab Zefir in the back.
Which is why Ill do it. Philia told her. First off Im well rested, second Ive lived here long enough to know how people work. Theres those who gank the system just so they can fill their quota of punching faces or, what Im thinking of, those who take up a Lyvian status just so they can keep honing their skills as a warrior.
Ingrid thought for a bit.
What, you mean those who go The Fight is All? kind of thing? People seeking the next worthy challenger? Ingrid said with an amused tone.
Theres Wolias,rabbit-folk. People here call them the barbarians of the frozen north. Some of them are adherents of Kull the War God.
Sounds like no ordinary rabbit. Ingrid chuckled. Philia did the same.
Some of these killer bunnies are fanatics, Ingrid. They lose one too many fights they travel south here as part of their penitence world tour.
Some of these fanatics believe that their defeats were the result of lacking enough virtue and thus were denied victory by Kull. Siria told her. After all, they fight with all their heart yet they were defeated and spared their lives, to them its a sign.
Ingrid scratched her head.
That still doesnt convince me why theyd make a good security guard, Siria. If a Wolian fanatic desires to be a better fighter, her place is in the ring, not here in a quiet teleporting town.
Viel held up a finger. A couple of things to consider First, we tell her our current circumstances right now. Our tumble with the Guilleheads has probably attracted some very unpleasant attention. Our Wolia will only be too thrilled to accompany Gwen to the market here or in Teth-Odin even if a fight never breaks out. Second, our warriors Sammy, Kinu, Kvaris and Iohann to an extent, and dont forget yourself. You girls train and spar already. Let her in your exercises, shell love it. Knowing shes crossing swords with people who actually fight monsters is going to be a fun exercise for her.
Ingrid nodded her head, it seemed like a reasonable idea.
She might start wanting to go to the dungeon herself.
Siria shrugged. We can do that too. There will be situations where the party may enter the dungeon at half-strength while the rest are here in Autumnhollow or at town dealing with other business. That would be the perfect opportunity to take our Wolia to the dungeon and let herself fight unfettered.
When she sees how successfully our party turns in riches from the dungeons, that in her eyes puts us at even greater risk of treachery or outright assault from whomever was supporting the Guileheads with their money and influence. Honing for such an eventuality will only motivate her. Viel said.
The best part is that theyre not looking to be free Philia added. Theyre looking to be better. To them, freedom is being a great warrior. Freedom from fear, freedom from defeat. Their antithesis to Kull is the God of Conquest. To be defeated and let live are heavy chains to them.
In some sects an obligation from Kull himself, Siria quipped That your life was spared by one who had no business doing so was Kulls way of saying your faith was being questioned.
Alright then, Ill leave it to Philia and Gwen to find our Wolia, also thanks guys.
With that, Ingrid turned and hobbled off to the house.
Ingrid. Siria called out Were here talking because of you. Dont forget that.
Ingrid nodded.
___
Dains Emporium:
"Back already, aye? Got yerself some new mice, eh? Fifteen o'' the wee buggers, is it? Well, I''m surprised, I am. First ye had yer Nemmy, noo its gold mice. Next time ye swing by, there better be a wild princess frae the frozen wilds, ken?" The dwarf said, patting the new mice who squeaked excitedly.
Y-yeah, lifes full of surprises. I need more brooches for our new mice, Dain. Zefir said And matching armor to go with the others. Also a little buckler for just one, we found a pavise charm so it can be just a small shield.
"Ach, a Pavise Charm, eh? Nice wee charms they are. Alright, nae prollem." Dain answered.
As he got to work measuring out the mice he glanced at Zefir briefly Looks like ye witnessed somethin'' awfy, laddie. Aye, it''s no my business tae gaun pokin'' intae ither fokk''s affairs. Seems like ye were watchin yer mates makin some tough choices ower there Yer only answer is tae try harder next time. Mistakes are fur learnin'' frae, no a muck hole tae get bogged doon in.
Yeah youre right Dain. Half of me wishes I get the chance soon, but the other half says I dont want to come across it ever again.
"Its no'' fate or chance that brings ye back tae the same sitch, its aw aboot hoo ye carry yersel'', lad." Dain said he continued measuring the mice. Looking up at him he waved him off "Noo gie yersel a wee break an bugger off! come back in a couple o hours, an quit dwellin'' on yer wrongs."
Thanks Dain. and with that Zefir left the shop.
___
Church of Saint Ygris:
My child, do you read scripture to feel good about yourself, or do you live scripture to better those around you? The voice spoke from the other side of the confession booth.
Father, had I.. Iohann began but a deep sigh rumbled from the other side of the booth.
And who is to say the Saint herself brought you to deliver them to the Golden Abode through your actions? Do you have the means to make amends for the terrible lives they have lived before you came to them? My child, if you dwell on your past sins, you dwell in sin
Maybe I should have been more adherent to scripture, father. Iohan said softly, the voice on the other hend let out a deep rumble of amusement.
Why did you join The Whales, child? The voice asked.
Because I saw them righteous, because they vowed to end the scourge of Fairhaven, because they
You seem to be more worldly than your fellow adventurers seeking wealth and glory. rumbled the deep voice. His tone wasnt judgemental, only mildly amused.
The truth of Saint Ygris is universal my child. he said understandingly As you have related, they acted in righteous anger and brought sacred vengeance on those who did not respect the sanctity of life. But they did not act righteously, and their hearts suffer right now for their indiscretion. There is nothing more that needs to be done.
He paused, breathing deeply.
Youre suffering my child. You live yet you feel like youre mired already in damnation. That cannot do. Until the day comes you stand in the judgment of Saint Ygris, stand and walk the path of Sainthood as well do.
Yes father
I absolve you in the mercy of Saint Ygris, go in righteousness.
Iohann finished her prayer and stepped out of the confession booth. Near the booth was a framed painting of one of the holy men of her faith, below it were roles of votive candles lit by the faithful. Iohann lit a few of them and laid them out in offering of the innocent lives taken.
She stood there for a few moments, until she heard Father Soldain.
Good morning sister, good to see you back so soon.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Good morning father. Iohann greeted back. She was about to ask him something he yawned and said Well, time to hear the indiscretions of the faithful. Iohann, if ever you feel the need to confess, Im sure Saint Ygris will absolve you.
Iohann bowed. I already have, father.
The old priest chuckled You have? Well, then my little saintess, go in righteousness..
The jolly old priest walked into the confessional booth and opened up his side of the door. Finding it empty he made a cheeky wink at Iohann and wagged his finger at her.
Indiscretions in moderation sister. he said with an amused voice, his voice nearly break into laughter.
Iohanns eyes however were wide with shock. She turned around at the altar, realizing what must have happened.
The cleric threw herself to the floor and prayed in thanks.
___
Bhalas Lyvian House:
Gwen sit down, youre no Lyvian. Philia said as she lounged on the seat.
Im your Ladys Maid. Gwen said meekly but her tone suggested a firm refusal, she was going to let herself get shown up by another servant.
Baseplate to Team, just checking on everyone. Zefir said.
Getting a Lyvian for Autumnhollow. Philia said.
A what? Zefir asked.
Youve been here longer than I have and you dont know what a Lyvian is? Philia asked incredulously.
No, I dont and in the span of a year I dont stay here that long, I mean, Ive never 100% my own high school! Zefir replied.
Were getting a killer bunny slave who can fight so she can be your bodyguard and Gwens Philia said. And I asked the proprietor to get me a real religious nut of an amazon from the frozen wastes.
Huh Zefir said funny because Dain told me to come back next time with some wild princess of the frozen wastes.
Were not getting a princess Zefir, were getting those who put themselves in service in hopes of getting into a big fight one day, thats their schtick, brings them closer to the War God Kull. And in case youre wondering how were getting that to work, we got like four warriors that can keep her happy if they spar with her. That shouldnt be too hard.
No it wont. AlsoI never mind. I gotta take these mice to the market to get their scarves. Zefir said Thanks King Fish, Ill check on the others then. Over.
The door opened and the bear-folk proprietor Bhala introduced Amalla and Kaolla of the Frost-Borne. Despite their exotic origins they dressed like everyone else, without any hint of their tribal flair of beads or warrior accessories. But then again, that was the whole point of seeking penance as warriors, to abandon their vanquished selves and start as nothing.
Amalla and Kaolla were Wolia or Ice-Rabbit folk. Compared to Catalines droopy ears these girls ears stood tall. Their normally white or very light blue hair and fur were permanently dyed/tattooed with bold markings which reminded Philia of a zebra.
A zebra-rabbit-folk Philia thought with amusement but kept her poker face. These were the only hints of their faraway land. The two nodded curtly in greeting. It was custom for Wolian warriors to not speak unless spoken tomost of the time.
Very well, lets hear your purpose of having these two. Bhala said, leaning back on the door frame.
Of course. Philia replied, leaning back and regarding the two girls. Their crimson eyes were watchful like soldiers, alert but not paranoid nor dull and shuttered like one who had seen too much bloodshed. Their poses were relaxed, civil, not tensed or ready to spring. These girls knew what they were here for and probably had little to no expectation of how good or bad on what was going to be asked of them.
Our party, the Whales, has an unusual way of operating you see Philia began. Most of our party will be going down in the dungeons to deal with the monster population, while some will stay behind and provide assistance through arcane means.
Philia paused, gauging their reaction. Mission control wasnt a thing after all, nor was there any magic that was in widespread use like that. They looked back at her curiously, their ears twitched a bit, as if gesturing for her to tell them more.
Our recent activity has possibly put our team inlets say unwanted attention from unscrupulous people. Its not a matter of If, but a matter of When. Philia continued. Treachery is coming. If not, it would probably be an outright assault on our teammates away from the exploring party. If not to kill them it will be to imprison and exploit them for their own gain. Thats why were looking for two Wolias specifically to be their guardians. We have four warriors in our party, tasked with protecting the front and rear of the expeditionary group should fighting break out. They will agree to spar with you, they do regularly everyday to hone themselves. I thought you two could do with some sharpening besides each other.
Philia paused again, letting the offer sink in. The two remained quiet but their body language suggested they were definitely finding this good enough.
Should the two of you have interest in dungeoneering we do find it a possibility to take you there. We foresee occasions where some of the party will be either in our base of operations or around town doing business, during such occasions your charges will be protected by the others, and thus allowing you two to fight in the dungeons as you desire.
The two looked at each other, communicating wordlessly. It seems a very reasonable offer. For a moment both Amalla and Kaolla thought they were going to be walking shields, as was the case when some aristocrat pretending to be an adventurer came over to a Lyvian House.
One more thing. I know your ultimate goal is to sharpen yourselves. Id like you two to know we have a warrior neither of you could ever beat.
Amalla and Kaolla looked at her with interest.
Who is this warrior? Amalla asked. She lacked the accent of her homeland.
Shes a human. A Nemesis-Stalker.
Kaolla laughed.
Weve killed Nemesis-Stalkers before. Elion-Nosco has sent them against our war-band more than once.
Not this Nemesis-Stalker. Philia smiled. Not only is she really strong, but she also is very smart. As a matter of fact she is our teams leader.
The two girls laughed at the ludicrous remark. Philia laughed too and that got them really curious, even Bhala had to step in.
Are you telling the truth?
Wordlessly Gwen walked over to Bhala and handed him some documents. He flicked through them quickly and then handed it back, his face in deep thought.
Shes smarter than your average Nemesis-Stalker our Ingrid is. Philia said pleasantly. She even stole my picanic basket.
Amalla and Kaolla looked back at Bhala, his eyes wide with recognition.
Its her. he told them The human we saw during the Red Moon.
A few minutes later, The two Wolias loaded their things into Philias wagon while Philia herself was signing up the contract.
Youre armed. Amalla observed dully. She didnt know exactly what she armed with but the way she moved in her trained eyes told her she possessed some means of protecting herself.
As miss Philia said, after yesterdays events I need to be capable of defending myself. Gwen said as she helped her bring in another bag full of her belongings.
Can you tell us whats going on? Kaolla asked, catching the bag and laying it on the wagons floor.
Yesterday we infiltrated a town and found it to be a whole den of bandits. Gwen related. It was full of high quality goods. Fine carpets, good cloth, excellent pottery and expensive spices. All in a little town too far from the big cities. The bandits weapons and armor were also good. Not fancy-looking like some knights would be but just as sturdy and sharp in performance.
The two girls nodded in agreement.
Theres some chief behind such good workmanship for such an out-of-the-way town. Kaolla murmured. Philia mentioned our two primary charges are you and a ciltran boy
Yes. Gwen replied We do what is called Mission Control. We communicate and observe the team from afar with special constructs. Because of that we are able to coordinate our movements, thats how we infiltrated a town with over a hundred bandits without losing any or our own.
Impressive. Amalla said excitedly. I can see why you need our blades.
Gwen sighed.
Were not perfect, Amalla. Yesterday, innocent lives were lost on our watch. I should- Amalla put a hand on her shoulder.
Kull protects and ushers the unjustly slain to the Lands Above. she said firmly. Sharpen yourself.
Gwen nodded.
Back inside the Lyvian House, Philia quickly stamped and signed the pages of the contract.
Youre not going to read it? Bhala said quizzically.
Ive kept slaves before. Philia said You will hear from us regularly.
As Bhala took the signed pages, Philia put a hand on his.
Also this is a confidential deal. Bhala. Philia said coldly. Unless the guild asks, there was no such thing any Amalla and Kaolla here. There was no Philia involved, the only one who came here today at this hour was just some curious aristocrats daughter thinking she could buy a scullery maid and you shooed her off. her tone was so cold it felt like he was looking at an Ice Fiend.
Bhala gulped as he saw the signature and the matching seal.
Princess Philia Elion-Nosco
____
Autumnhollow:
Zefir returned with the new mice outfitted in matching armor with the original Saber group as well the new brooches pinned to their matching red scarves. The Calico mices brooches stood for Charles, Aiden, Lester, Ian, Christ, and Oscar. While the gold mices brooches predictably enough read GOLD, standing for Gerald, Oliver, Lionell, and Darryl.
Ralph who was Cecils assigned marksman as well as having a permanent seat inside Cecils room bore a tiny buckler shield, one that didnt hamper his operations of using a modified G3 sniper rifle. Like a charm, all of the mice were able to call forth a forcefield with the strength of a pavise.
Philia, working together with Siria and Viel ahd completed the guns for the four mice to be assigned on foot just like Arthur and Sully.
It had been decided that two of the Calicos; Charles and Oscar would remain on the ground and use SCAR-H rifles, with the same custom fittings featuring a secondary barrel for pellets that rode off the Companion Rogues Shillelagh charm, a pistol gripped shotgun under the barrel which also served as a stabilizing foregrip, and a side mounted flamethrower.
For the Gold Mice, they had preferred the M-14 battle rifle on semi auto fire, although it was capable of full auto. It had the same fittings as the SCARs, and also sported the same drum mag that carried 400 rounds and 6000 pellets. All these newly enchanted guns also had a permanent enhancement lens, giving it parity with the guns used in Cecils room.
There was however an additional ability exclusive to the Golden Mice. They had the ability to conjure a simulacrum of themselves. A magical adaptation in the wild for avoiding predators or incapacitating prey. While these simulacrums couldnt be summoned with guns on hand, they still retained the mices abilities to summon the glaives and use the pavise charms from Ralphs buckler.
This of course led Sammy to start teaching the mice how to use their glaives more effectively as well as using their telescoping batons to great effect. In turn, Gwen would take over and teach the mice more gun training.
___
Ingrid emerged from the house, now fully rested. She saw the mice practicing swinging their glaives, which was completely adorable all in itself. On the other side, Gwen was teaching Kinu, Kvaris, Sammy, Iohann, surprisingly enough, Viel on how to shoot a pistol, with Tibbles and Millarna excitedly looking on as Gwen explained how the gun worked and conduct oneself when carrying a weapon thats like a crossbow, all nocked and ready to loose a shot.
That however was all an after thought as she saw Philia and Zefir talking to two
BUNNIES! In a flash, Ingrid was excitedly cuddling the two Wolian warrior girls. The pairs eyes were wide with disbelief in shock at how fast Ingrid had closed the distance, blubbering with joy as she cuddled the adorable pair.
AAAAAGH! Amalla screamed. Ingrid was suddenly on them, her arm wrapped around both.
Miss Ph-Philia help! Kaolla yelled, frozen in horror.
See? Philia sighed. I told you shes too fast!
Get her off of us please! Amalla begged as Ingrid was talking too fast. She did NOT sound like a person and that was not comforting!
Shes gonna bite! Shes gonna bite! Kaolla was shivering as Ingrid nuzzled them affectionately, babbling incoherently as she was overcome with cuteness.
Zefir laughed, it was like the equivalent of someone with dog phobia pounced on and slobbered all over by a big, but friendly pitbull.
Relax, shes friendly. Zefir wheezed, but the two girls were frozen in fear at the Nemesis-Stalker eagerly squealing and jumping with joy before they could even react.
CuddlycuddlycuddlybunnyYIIIISthankyouPhiliaforthecuddlybunnies! Ingrid said wriggling with joy, lifting them up and skipping around in circles with her strength.
W-were gonna die here Amalla! Kaolla yelled in panic.
D-dont move! Youll anger it. Amalla said, her voice shivering in fear.
By the time Ingrid had composed herself and apologized to them, Cecil in the meantime emerged from Arcane Pasture, a pencil perched on where an ear would be. He didnt need it since he had his HTX companion bot record everything from audio to video.
There you are, Ingrid! The towns pretty much all good to go. He said. We got the cottages installed, the workshops are being assembled as we speak. Nod, Bryce and Bosco fishing up a feed. Looks like trout, Earth trout and pretty hefty too. Also, we got a smoke house going.
Thanks Cecil. Ingrid said, before introducing him to the wide-eyed pair of Wolians who have never seen a talking slime before, much less a slime living inside a portal. Up on his plushy foot stool he looked like a king.
Right. Well need another day or two to get our bakery up and running but weve got no wheat to speak of. The animals have only a basic pen, itll be a while before we get a barn, we havent tried asking around if anyones willing to part with fertilizer so we can speedrun our crop production, we actually dont have any crops or seeds, thought I suppose we can get those from the market assuming thats a thing. As for workshops, those are still under construction too. Cataline reports shes got a third of her potions busted up. Right now, our village is the red, Ingrid. Worst case scenario we can at least shuttle them over to Teth-Odin where they originally planned to be.
Ingrid sighed a bit. Rough start but at least they got fish and these food waiting to be decontaminated. she gestured at the large amounts of wares they had taken last night.
One idea. Cecil suggested. We could just pass them all through my room to decontaminate them wholesale rather than tire out some clerics.
Lets do just that Ingrid said, walking over to the gathered good by the patio.
Tibbles and Millarna were now examining the goods they had gotten from Irons and they had pulled Siria over to assist them alongside with Viel.
Were taking thirty percent, that includes the tithes you wished to make at the church. Tibbles said. As you cant be credited for these, we will do it in the guilds name.
Understood sir. Ingrid said, nodding to Viel to start telekinetically carrying off their chosen goods into the Philias wagon, using one of the carpets to cover them up so nobody could take a peek.
With that, Ingrid, Cecil, Amalla, and Kaolla got to work transferring the foodstuffs,spices, and anything that could be consumed into Cecils room.
Simultaneously, As Cecils outdoor DW portal moved forward to take up the next bundle of consumables, his indoor portal moved along as well, forming a line of decontaminated items. Working together, they quickly processed the items into Cecils roomy roof deck and soon were back on the patio. Viel then took portions for Tibbles and Millarnas share before Siria hopped on along with them to drive back to New Gorpsial.
Ranger-Two to team, rendezvous with you guys at the market, over. Siria said into her earpiece.
Copy Ranger-two. Ingrid said in acknowledgement.
Still Cecil said, looking at all remaining three-fourths of the goods they had. Which do we keep, and which do we sell?
You take care of that. Philia said, helping herself to more elven tea that Siria left behind. I need to work on our Rhokalian dressform. Its range is a joke so Im going to work on this she held up an amulet. If I play this right, we''ll all have our torsos protected with a carbon fiber-grade forcefield.
___
New Gorpisal:
Ingrid! George called as she approached the gate, carrying the big bundle of carpets. Good to see you looking better now!
Sorry about the long face, George. Ingrid said sheepishly.
Hell you do! George said in a mock-stern voice. I thought someone in the party died!
Ingrid smiled sadly I wont let it happen George.
The two embraced briefly.
Alright, get in you crying wimp. George chortled. Zefir, Kinu and Kvaris, also carrying sacks of goods nodded George good-naturedly. You guys take good care of each other now!
We will! Zefir called back.Well make sure of that!
Kvaris and Kinu handled the selling, making sure they had a good price for these high-quality goods, especially the carpets and spices. The gold earned was then used for supplies to jump-start the towns production. Some like the sacks of spices were bartered or put into smaller sacks or jars and sold off or traded.
Starchaser to Glados, open comms to Loch Ness. Ingrid said as she watched the Enthana sisters haggle.
At hearing the name of their town''s callsign, Zefir laughed. Loch Ness was the callsign for the town she christened Ram Ranch.
___
When Ingrid suggested the name hours ago, Philia, and Zefir, who were in the middle of drinking coffee sent hot caffeine spraying out of the noses, splattering their nearby teammates who cried in surprise.
What in the hells, Zefir!? Kvaris had yelled in shock.
A-are you alright miss Philia? Gwen said, rhythmicall tapping her back. Looking back up at Ingrid she demanded, half angrily and half in amusement What sort of ill name did you conjure?
N-nothing. Ingrid said, her lack of sleep had been showing. It just really rocks I mean, really great.
D-dammit Ingrid! Philia said, now gripped in the throes of a giggling fit. There arent even eighteen people there!
And theyre not all guys, what the hell!? Zefir said, coughing.
Whats going on? Kinu asked.
In response, Cecil willed the Muse Box to play Ram Ranch. and in a minute even the mice were excitedly squeaking in laughter.
W-what kind of music do you have in your world!? Sammy guffawed, wiping tears from her eyes.
___
Party Information
- Arcane Pastures town named Ram Ranch
- Lakeside assigned callsign Loch Ness
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
Interlude 2.2 - A Short Visit
Story So Far:
- The town in the Arcane Pasture is christened Ram Ranch.
- The Calico and Gold mice are now all properly armed, armored, wearing identification as familiars.
- Pavise Charms have been disseminated to all shield-users.
- The Gold mice turn out to have the ability to create shadow clones of themselves and get extra lessons in polearm usage.
- Philia buys Wolias; Ice Rabbit-folk warrior-fanatics of the War God Kull to serve as Zefir and Gwen''s bodyguards. Ingrid fan-girling over their cuteness has cowed them into submission.
|
Ram Ranch,a village in the Arcane Pasture, Autumnhollow:
The bullhorn mounted on Farlans home back in Ram Ranch played the sound of jingling bells. The same kind of sound the earthlings would have recognized as an old-school rotary phones ring sound.
The fox-like Vulpei wiped his hands on his workmans apron as he entered his cottage. Remembering what Neith had taught him, he sat himself on his desk and pressed the button on the radio set.
StarFox receiving He said loud and clear into the microphone, opening up the notebook that Zefir had written for him. It contained the list of names of the Whales as well as their callsigns, and his was (though he didnt know it, was uncreatively called) StarFox.
This is Starchaser. The black box said in Ingrids voice. Were at the market, do you now have a list of things we need to buy?
Yes we do, Farlan replied as well as ingredients for Cata- he paused and looked down the list of callsigns, sliding his finger down the page for Catalines callsign which was Sabrina. We also have a list of ingredients mentioned by Sabrina, theres recipes here for fertilizer, ingredients for a nutritious animal feed, theres also some medicine ingredients she needs to mix together to make poultices for cuts and scrapes, as well as powder ingredients to use for common illnesses
Excellent. He could feel Ingrid smiling from the market. Bring her over and as well as other craftsmen with you. Looks like were getting a good deal over where in the market thanks to Anubis.
Farlans eyes darted around the list of names. She was referring to Kvaris Enthana. Amaduscias daughter.
Very well, where should we meet? Farlan asked.
Outside Farlans cottage, Edward, the orc baker from Irons, looked curiously at the big white trumpet that had inexplicably played the sound of bells before mysteriously falling silent.
What was that, Nod? he asked, turning to the Garm fisherman, jerking his head at the white trumpet mounted on Farlans house.
Its for their talking magic. Edward. Nod explained, Falzo had long ditched his alias after accepting residence at Ram Ranch. It seems Farlans called to talk to them about some matters.
Talking magic? You mean hes talking to Ingrid right now?
Im sure you must have seen them wearing some kind of charm on their ears. Nod said. He was sure that Edward had seen them considering how much they were talking on the line. Havent you seen them touch their ears and talk to nobody in particular?
Oh, right. Edward said. Now that you mention it, that human did that when I first met her.
They were talking to each other, Edward. Nod told him. They can communicate from long distances. Thats how they silently stormed Irons. I know, because I was up there on the cliffs watching some of them observing the town from below. They moved like assassins, and with one mind like an ankheg swarm.
Interesting Edward said. He looked up and saw Farlan step out of his house, he walked over to the two.
Edward, Nod, I need you two and some others to come with me, take baskets, and help me find Cataline and Russet.
Whats up, chief? Nod asked.
Were going to the market. The Whales have been selling or trading nearly everything they found in Irons to get things for our village.
___
Farlan, Edward, Nod, Cataline, Russet, Malri, Scaine, and Lirine were animatedly talking with each other as they stepped out of the Arcane pasture; the extradimensional land their town of Ram Ranch had taken root and into Autumnhollow.
As they did so, they saw that the Whales had fifteen swarm mice as their familiars, with four of them; which caused them to stop in their tracks, were near-mythical golden mice.
Even more fascinating was how all of them were wearing lamellar armor and helmets, as well as red scarves around their necks and a brooch pinned on it to show they were familiar.
More fascinating still however was how the mice were acting. They were not scuttling around playing and fighting amongst each other, nor where they gathered around a big bowl of feed and gorging themselves, neither were they just huddled up in a pile and sleeping.
Instead the mice were being industrious. None of the Whales were overseeing them to do anything.
On one side some of the mice were like archers practicing their marksmanship. Instead of using bows they were using those arcane staves that made loud explosions from the end, similar to the ones they used when the Whales came to their rescue. Immediately after the explosions from the staves, the practice dummies had holes blown through all of them.
Theyre evaluating their marksmanship! Cataline said in wonder.
Despite using such deadly weapons in their paws, none of the Whales paid them any head. Philia continued to work on some kind of doublet or gambeson placed around a dress form. Arcane force flowed through her hands and around the dressform itself, causing it thrum with energy. The young ciltran girl, Viel was helping her too and despite the noise from their weapons they carried about their enchanting unconcerned.
Meanwhile, the two kobolds, Mink and Roofe, were busy talking with Sammy as they inspected the various goods which were still in huge quantities lying in neat stacks over the patio.. The sudden loud reports of the staves didnt cause them to flinch. Their hands steady as Mink held up a jug and hefted it. From the racket the mice were making, they could filter out that they seemed to find these too good to use in the village and better off selling them for more useful things as well as considering another place to sell them considering that if too many were sold in New Gorsipal it would look too suspicious.
After shooting a couple of times, one mouse squeaked and they all simultaneously put down their staves and began inspecting the dummies.
Nearby another set of mice were gathered on a table, squeaking happily amongst each other, their paws busily filling strange containers with small metal cylinders. Their movements were precise, not wildly banging them into the containers; a combination of animal speed and dexterity but with the precision of intelligence, allowing them to quickly fill these containers of varying shapes and sizes.
The golden mice on the other hand were practicing with glaives, the blades wrapped in cloth so they could spar with each other with a little less reserve.
Theyre like soldiers. Edward remarked. Ive never seen anything that could motivate them to act like this
The mice that noticed them squeaked and nodded, some waving in a friendly manner. Even Nod, was greeted in a friendly way. Nod sighed in relief, feeling good that wasnt being seen as suspicious anymore.
___
Rhathmins Atelier, New Gorpisal:
As Ingrid, Zefir, and the Enthana sisters go to work obtaining resources for Ram Ranch, Siria radioed in from Rhathmins Atelier.
Ranger-Two here, I need a headcount on how many will be making use of the Janus Blades. she said quietly.
Sis and I need them. Kinu replied.
That makes two. Siria remarked. Who else?
Ill take one as well. Sammy replied.
Thats three now.
Our mice need them. Cecil replied.
Four.
Add me as well. Philia said, there was a loud BANG! and she yelped. Dont mind me! Im fine.
What the!? Ingrid said suddenly you alright?
Spaghetti code magic, dont mind me. Philia said.
Five.
Our two Wolians could also make use of them.
That makes seven. Siria said. Ill get a quote on the price.
Itll prolly cost us quite a bit from the money we got at Irons. Philia said But we need that to earn big at Teth-Odin.
Seven it is then. Siria said, walking to the counter to make an order for Blank Amulets.
Hows the Rhokalian dress form going? Siria asked as she watched the mages work on the amulets.
Testing an old amulet of mine that Im not using anymore. Philia replied. The Janus Blade is working well.
Everyone could hear the sound of a blade whipping through the air along with a hum of energy as the phantom sword rippled and reacted with the air around it.
The range is definitely limited to how far my arms could reach based on their current position, and seems to be only within the limits I could realistically bend my arms, so no, I cant swing from an angle I cant do myselfThe strain of using them seems quite lighter than the swords actual weight.
Can the mice use them? Ingrid asked.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Lets give it a try There were a couple of seconds as Philia whistled and called Brody over. There was the sound of footsteps along the stone floor and then she signaled for Brody to give it a try.
Philia let out an excited sound.
Yes! It works! Philia said happily.
Great work King Fish. Siria said.
Youre the best, King Fish! Ingrid exclaimed.
Thanks you two! Philia sounded genuinely happy.
Hey. Ingrid told her. You did great, youve always been doing great. That''s a fact. Dont worry about the last time. That was on me.
Got it. Philia replied.
So, what about the armor? Siria inquired.
Ive put a miquoan vest over it. Right now it only applies to the actual armored area, nobody hold their breath though, looks like making this into a full-body field is a little too complicated. If I mess around too much Im liable to make it not work at all.
One second Cecil posed a question. How does that work with multiple people using the same sword or armor?
A little bit on the technical side, Overlord. Philia said, I smelled a lot of soultones together to give it a huge buffer of energy. That lets it provide the enchantment to more than one recipient. I had to remove the safety valves in a manner of speaking, to get that to happen. The Amulets serve as a safety valve to properly direct that extra energy.
Cecil thought for a while. You mean its possible a single recipient could say like get ten times the protection?
Yeah, thats where it gets very technical, Overlord. Philia said. Short answer, no you cant. Long answer: all youll end up with is a suicide vest. The amulets have a fuse that prevents that from happening. Its why Im leaving the amulet enchantments to those experts at that Atelier.
Okay, so everyones armor from that dressform is a separate instance from everyone else?
Philia sighed a little, I would say 80%, and the rest is shared.
Siria thought for a while. Is this something like my Drow Harness? she asked, referring to the leather corset she wore over her Riflana-Biscala leotard.
Im not familiar with how it works, except for maybe an implication that it works like Sammys pauldrons, or the Pavise Charms. Philia said.
Basically I have a protective field with the toughness of a forest elephant. Siria told her. The only way to hurt me is to attack in a way that could breach its thick hide.
You mean like Ingrid asked. ...if you rolled around on caltrops all day, nothing would happen to you?
Yes came Sirias answer. you need to use something that can either cut or pierce through, or deal enough damage to break a forest elephants bones in the corresponding area. Thats for each and every strike against me.
No. Philia said after digesting this information. For this dress form, any and all damage is sustained for an hour. Cutting and stabbing attacks have the best chance in sustaining damage while impact force hardly any.
Still pretty good. Zefir said. Its carbon fiber after all, one of the toughest things known to man. We use that in our world to stop pistol bullets and knives.
Alright, what about a headcount for those using the armor? Ingrid asked. Is it also on the amulets for the Janus Blades?
Oh right. There was a sound of Philia slapping her forehead. Lets get a headcount for those who will need armor, keeping in mind that the more people use it, the weaker it gets due to the 20% shared damage.
Obviously not me. Ingrid said.
Id say Anubis, Amarok, Night-Rider, Prophet, and the mice by virtue of the golden ones capable of making simulacrums of themselves to attack. Basically our fighters who are expected to close the distance and fight. Siria suggested.
I dont plan for Prophet to rush forward and attack. Ingrid said her role to step up and defend is secondary, but I have no objections.
Everyone else muttered the same.
If the price exceeds the budget I can write another Honored Note of Debt. Kvaris offered.
Thats a Promissory Note, Starchaser, in case youre wondering. Its legally binding. Philia explained preemptively.
Hopefully it doesnt come to that, were already buying quite a bit, we deserve a discount. Kinu told Siria.
10-4 Amarok. Siria said, she walked up to Rhathmin and waved at him to get his attention.
Id like another five of those amulets. Could you give me a discount on those?
The bird-folk proprietor inflated his crop and made a genteel warbling sound.
Reasonable, agreed. he said.
___
That evening, a funeral service was held for the innocents slain by the Sarin gas attack at the church of Saint Ygris. All the Whales attended. Ingrid had half a mind to dissuade them, but chose not to. They all had their reasons after all.
I guess WMDs are off the table now? Philia said quietly, barely a whisper.
No. Ingrid replied. Continue with your weapons program.
Philia glanced at Ingrid, maintaining the appearance of intently attending to the priests prayers.
Ingrid continued Earth can easily replenish whatever stockpile we take from. We have Red Moons, we have big criminal gangs, and we have countries like Elion-Nosco seeking to cause trouble. Those define our reasons for taking whatever WMDs we need.
So much for Geneva suggestions, its Geneva rejections now. Philia replied, slightly smiling.
Were in Terragalia, so we dont play by Earths rules anymore, Philia. Were adventurers, we -
-are not bound to any nation, philosophy or ideology. If necessary well be vigilantes, criminals, or even terrorists, were the deterrent for those who have no recourse, we dont need a reason to act, we act because were needed. Gotcha, big boss. Philia smirked.
Ingrid suppressed a smile, she appreciated the levity. Thats right. Also, I totally forgot you had to live your life from zero while I reincarnated only recently, guess I kept you waiting, huh?
There was a pause as both girls hid their amusement.
Dont go building any giant death bots now, Philia.
Too late. Philia whispered. We already have Neith.
___
The Next Day:
Ingrid, Philia, Selphie, and Kvaris sat at the guildmasters office early that morning.
Howd the selling go? Millarna asked as she laid down the coffee.
Kvaris and Kinu didnt get the prices on more than half of what we were carrying. So we only sold barely half that more or less matched the price they were negotiating for.
Tibbles chuckled. A deep feline rumble that made Ingrid and Philia think of a lion, which Tibbles was comparable the size of.
You should do that in Teth-Odin, leave here as soon as possible for reasons you will know now. he said, he nodded his head to Millarna, who handed them letters with Tibbles seal on it, as well as written instructions for which letter goes to whom.
I want you to take that letter to the guildmaster of the Jormungandr at Teth-Odin when you arrive. Deliver it personally to guildmaster Mittens-
PFFFT! Ingrid doubled over quickly so as to hide her face. Philia patted her back, pretending that Ingrid was feeling sick.
Shell get over it, sir. Philia lied, rubbing Ingrids back. She was feeling so bad she ended up physically sick.
Tibbles continued on in an indifferent tone. That will give Autumnhollow precedence over what area you choose to deploy your home. That also contains a summary of your report. I recommend you take shelter somewhere inside the city, but that is up your discretion as a team.
Our plan was to hide out in the woods at the perimeter of the city. Siria told Tibbles and Millarna. Ingrid however expressed concern regarding the regular logging going about the forest which could lead to its discovery.
Ingrid straightened up, clearing her throat quietly as she composed herself.
Im sure therell be places in Teth-Odin that has the necessary amount of space that could house Autumnhollow. Millarna replied. Its best you find a place nobody could expect an invisible house to be placed on.
Agreed. Philia said.
Like a rooftop or an empty lot. Or if theres a condemned building or one scheduled to be taken down we can use that material. Ingrid suggested.
Good, finally you have that adventuring spirit back. Tibbles said to her.
Thank you sir, Ingrid replied.
Tibbles nodded at Millarna who laid a bag of coins at the coffee table in front of the group
Thats a portion of what we have earned at the resale of those items. Some were highly priced, found in places too far from here. Evidence of corruption is afoot, a serious crime. Tibbles regarded Ingrid with a stern look in his eye Dont you ever dare consider tempering your decisions, Ingrid. Your decisions led to this discovery, your little indiscretion costs nothing compared to the lives you have just saved.
Understood, sir. Ingrid took the bag of coins.
Use that to improve your gear, which I believe is the reason you called your Sarin strike early. Save it till you get to Teth-Odin of course.
The team nodded.
Also, you are not to sell anymore of your finds here in New Gorpisal. Tibbles said. Too many of those goods end up here and the wrong people might start asking one too many questions.
Yes sir. Ingrid winced, feeling really stupid.
Not that its unnatural if some landed here. New Gorpisal is nearby and thus a logical place to try selling some of the goods. Millarna assured them. But only some.
Now go. Tibbles yawned, showing off his impressive canines. Clear the dungeons in our guilds name. Thats another thing you can do for us.
Outside the office, Siria, Philia, and Kvaris looked excitedly at whats inside the coin bag.
Quite a lot of Platinum coins here. Good and bad news. Philia said.
Agreed. Siria added. Stop all selling in this town, we do that in Teth-Odin. Its a good thing we didnt get reprimanded for doing that, although I suppose the guildmaster intentionally took all the things too big for us to sell.
Alright, Ingrid said, tapping her earpiece. This is Starchaser Actual to Whales. Halt all selling of goods found from Irons. Repeat. Halt all selling of goods found from Irons. Many goods suspected to be of high profile in origin, we will do that in Teth-Odin.
10-4 Starchaser Actual. Kinu replied. She was followed up with everyone saying their acknowledgement.
We are packing up and leaving town as soon as possible in two hours. Ingrid said firmly. Good job Amarok and Anubis for your appraisal. Well get our real worth in that town.
Where to for now, Ingrid? Philia asked.
We pay Rhathmin our balance. Ingrid said.
Too late, hes probably sent that note of honor already. Kvaris said. Ill just send money to father by mail.
Oh right, Philia did mention she needed to write to people in Elion-Nosco lets get some birds. Ingrid said. All firearms practice will now be in the Arcane Pasture away from Ram Ranch.
PFFFT now it was Philias turns to unsuccessfully stifle a laugh.
Ram Ranch should be Autumnhollow houses name. Kvaris said, slapping Ingrids butt.
We dont have eighteen girls. Kvaris Ingrid said. But youre all welcome to run a train on me.
What does that mean? Kvaris asked.
Probably means that thing where we all took turns with her, like a train of caravans. Siria said.
Oh. Looks weird if you put it that way. Kvaris frowned.
Why is that, Kvaris? Ingrid queried.
Because in Garm culture, it''s the girls who take multiple lovers, its a contest among the guys whos kid is actually birthed, something about it being a statement of which dood was the worthy one of the bunch. You saying youre having a train run on you suggests youre the bottom. In Garm eyes youre the top.
Youre a selfish girl, Ingrid. Making all of us just wait in line just for you. Kvaris snickered.
All Hail Empress Ingrid. Philia tapped an arm to her chest raised an arm.
All Hail Empress Ingrid. the others followed in a comical monotone.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
Interlude 2.3 - Larkirks
Story So Far:
- A funeral is held for the slain innocents during the raid on Irons.
- Ingrid recommends Philia continue the weapons program, citing the existence of many major threats that could now pose a threat to Autumnhollow.
- Sales of all goods found in Irons is halted to keep eyes off of New Gorpisal.
- Rhokalian Dress Form is completed and ready to use, it now only needs amulets for it to dispense its enchantments on.
|
Ram Ranch, the village in the Arcane Pasture at Autumnhollow:
Attention. Ram Ranch, Autumnhollow will be moving to Selfir in two hours. I repeat, Autumnhollow will be moving to Selfir in two hours. Do not leave the Arcane Pasture unless you are sure you can complete your business in one hour. Repeat. Do not leave the Arcane Pasture unless you are sure you can complete your business in one hour. This message will be repeated in thirty minutes. Neiths voice came over the loudspeakers in Farlans house.
Did anyone head outside? Farlan called over his bullhorn as he walked around the town. The responses were all negative, prompting Farlan to pull the HT (handheld transceiver) off of his chest and radio to Neith that nobody had stepped out.
___
Autumnhollow Patio:
The sound of Neiths voice echoed past the portal and into the big front patio of Autumnhollow as Ingrid set down the coop for messenger pigeons at the newly-constructed gazebo on the portal.
Theyre called lofts, Ingrid. Philia said as Ingrid put it down on the gazebo floor, a pigeon clung to her back, busily preening her ponytail. It was the size of a blue hyacinth macaw, maybe slightly bigger, though it lacked the long tails of one.
And no, we cannot use special fancy super fast falcons. Youre going to attract attention when people see a million dollar birb come over to give you mail.
We can use one for correspondence with the guild and with father. Kvaris said as she stepped out of the wagon, with pigeons roosting on her arms.
But why though? Ingrid asked Arent Philias acquaintances in Elion-Nosco supposed to get their mail with style?
As they spoke, each girl had a pigeon roosting on their heads, preening their hair affectionately.
Not in this situation, no. Kvaris said, lightly flexing her arms. The pigeons on her arms then flew to their lofts, though one busied itself with preening Kvaris hair, causing her to giggle. Not in matters of utmost confidence like Philias contacts back in Elion-Nosco.
Trust me, even if I wasnt my dads Tyrion Lannister I would still have many reasons to get my mail passed onto me in a way that doesnt attract attention. Philia said, reaching up and scratching the back of the pigeon that roosted on her head and preened her hair.
Besides, do you think these guys just come knocking on your window like its Hogwarts or something? No, they go to lofts, thats what theyre trained to do. I dont have time to sit at the palace loft unless I want everyone to know Im expecting a letter. What you do is you let the servant come over and get the mail from the loft for you. It takes time, Ingrid.
Oh, youve gotten messenger pigeons! Sammy said as she and Viel stepped out into the patio. Predictably the birds landed on their shoulders as well.
These are pretty expensive birds. Viel remarked, noting their beautiful plumage.
We spent five platinum coins for the whole bunch. Ingrid replied. They seemed to like me so the proprietor recommended we take them all.
Two hundred gold? No kidding! Sammy said, going nose-to-beak with the friendly pigeon on her shoulder. You know what these are, Ingrid?
The proprietor said they were called Larkirk Pigeons. Ingrid said. The girls highly recommended them to me.
For one, they were eyeing Ingrid ever since she entered the shop. Philia said,using her fingers to gently imitate the motions of preening over her birds back. I told her they were the land-dwelling versions of seagulls from our world, that they eat anything, they scavenge, hunt, and forage whenever or wherever its convenient,, and they have the intelligence of Earths ravens. Those convinced her to buy them.
Sammy nodded. She didnt know that exactly those birds were but it seemed to match her image of what Larkirks were capable of.
Why cant you train the Larkirks to just come through the window? Ingrid pressed on, as two larkirks now preened on her ponytail as they clung to her back..
This world doesnt know what anthrax spores are, but everyone already knows its a dumb idea to open up a fancy-looking letter from a bird you dont know. Philia said.
Its the easiest way to get cursed. Kvaris added, giggling as another pigeon roosted on her shoulder and started preening her ears as well.
Awww Ingrid slumped. Well at least these birds are friendly.
These pigeons are social creatures Ingrid, theyve figured you out as the top of the pecking order and are ingratiating themselves. Philia said, scratching her birds chest. Thats why the lofts arent like cages, these birds are going nowhere since were their source of food and protection.
Also. Sammy added, her ears twitching as the larkirks nibbled on them. These birds werent bred from captivity. The only way you can get these in your shop is for them to come to you. Theyre that smart.
Viel probably had a lot to say about them but she was busy giggling as the birds nibbled on her ears playfully.
Expect them to be out hunting when theyre not in their lofts. Kinu said, stepping out of the wagon after gathering the bird feed. She was predictably swarmed by the birds preening her as they smelled her carrying food.
Also, if you want to be fancy, Ingrid. These birds are. From everything thats been told to you about them, and their price alone. she continued as she opened up a pack of bird feed.
You know the rings they got around one leg? Thats a charm to disguise them and also part of the reason theyre that expensive. It works like Gwens obfuscation charm, it lets them take on the plumage of common birds in the area. Kvaris said, her bird was now nestled in one arm, cooing as she stroked its back.
From a distance, these birds can drastically appear to be falcons or any bird no other predator would want to tangle with. Viel said, rubbing her cheek with a birds beak. Closer up, their brilliant plumage makes them pass off as that of any bird in the local area, making them look nondescript, that means when they come resting in someone elses loft, theyll be mistaken for any other pigeon used for sending messages.
And they''re fast. Philia added. Not falcon fast no, but still enough to be legally allowed in the birb autobahn.
Whats an autobahn? Sammy asked.
Its a network of roads in our world where vehicles have no limit in how fast they can travel. Ingrid replied. Philia is basically saying that larkirks are one of the fastest flyers.
They are. Viel said.
Anyway Philia continued. Its going to take time to get a bird into someones window and even thensomeone seeing a pigeon, much less a million dollar falcon go through someones window is asking for a lot of awkward questions. Philia explained. Dont forget, my underworld contacts dont use them either, its like seeing a Rolls-Royce roll through the slums, sticks out like a sore thumb.
Alright, alright. Ingrid said we cant afford to be too ostentatious. Whats the plan with our pigeons, and how will they know where to head to next?
Philia held out her arms, indicating the gazebo theyre on. We lay out maps here. The birds can sort of read. This is their office.
Ingrid looked at her questioningly, as if she was joking. They can read?
Our mice can read! Philia said
Theyre as intelligent as people! Ingrid shot back.
Yeah, well our pigeons maybe aren''t as smart but they can read maps, not the words probably not, but they can look at a map and figure where they should go to. Philia said.
If we can purchase a map of a city, they can also work out which particular place they should roost on. Viel said as she and Sammy climbed up the gazebo. Sammy brought the tables laying on the edges of the gazebo and put it beside the roosts along with the maps while Philia placed the maps she bought from the cartography shop earlier that morning (after they bought the birds) into the cubbyholes of the desk.
As they spoke, the mice marched out of the house to conduct their inspection drills. Nobody had taught them that but somehow the mice had understood the value of gathering together and making sure their tools were in working order.
Ingrid sighed those mice are more disciplined than us.
Right. Sammy concurred, chuckling. Father would judge them as worthy successors.
I, for one, would welcome our mouse-lords. Philia joked.
Cecil later came out of the house, yawning and as per Ingrids suggestion tried inviting one of the birds into his portal. Sadly, it didnt work.
The most we can do, is have one or two perch on the caddy. Cecil said. That assumes they wont be spooked by the gunfire and battle. That said, the idea of having a bird fly around as a bomber drone is going to cramp up my portals.
Ingrid nodded.
However, I do have some good news, we got caddies built for the sub-portals now, so with a few minutes of set-up, the sub-portals now have mounted cameras and lights. Granted these portals only have a good twenty feet maximum distance from me, but thats still nifty.
Alright, good work Cecil. Ingrid said, patting him lovingly.
Good to see you back, Ingrid. said the bravest familiar in the world.
___
Attention. Ram Ranch, Autumnhollow will now move to Selfir. I repeat, Autumnhollow will now be moving to Selfir. Do not leave the Arcane Pasture unless you want to be left behind. Repeat. Do not leave the Arcane Pasture unless you want to be left behind. Neiths voice said over the loudspeakers at Farlans house.
Inside the ATV Sleipnir, Zefir raised his fist and concentrated his energy, causing Autumnhollow to be dismissed into its usual unknown parallel dimension. Philia eased the vehicle out of the forest just as they did two days ago and took the familiar route back to Selfir.
Ingrid and Cecil were atop the ATV, keeping an eye out.
While Ingrid and the party had been busy with their affairs, Cecil and the mice had been busying themselves with the ATV. Taking Philias blowtorch, welding machines and some big pots Cecil found while scouting out Irons yesterday. With these they welded atop the roof six little pill boxes for the 189 to station themselves in. With some D-rings, they tried a trio of ropes to serve as a kind of hand-rail, allowing the mice to get out of the pillboxes and fight even if the ATV was running along uneven ground.
That said, there was no trouble encountered along the road, not even the site where they witnessed the attack on Kirtus. There were no Guileheads or any other brigands to be seen and as a matter of fact, they passed by a few caravans passing through.
The town of Selfir was quiet as usual, and they found more than a few of the travellers on that fateful day still milling about the town, with some having found gainful employment.
___
How are you feeling now? Ingrid asked Kirtus and Selphie. Selphie was already up and about, and Kirtus while mobile was still hurting from his injuries. The clergy of the temple had already been paid off with two big bags of decontaminated spices as a generous thanks for helping them out as well as to help with the town especially with the new inhabitants now living amongst them.
Were doing fine. Kirtus said in a friendly rumbling voice. Selphie especially.
Th-thank you for helping me out of my curse. Selphie said timidly.
Siria, Philia, and Kinu sat behind Ingrid, nodding encouragingly.
My travelling days are over for the moment, thats for sure. Kirtus said with a nervous chuckle. Itll be a while until I can muster the courage to travel again.
I have a suggestion if youre open to it. Ingrid said, squeezing Kirtuss big beefy hand.
Selphie and Kirtus quietly considered the offer given to them. Ingrid had no illusions that living in Ram Ranch has its downsides. Kirtus, being a journeying man looking for employment, might have little than the clothes on his back, but his places of employment would provide him all the necessary tools and fixtures to carry out the job he was hired for. That said, many people go out and seek employment to seek more than just secure a means to feed themselves every day.
What are you thinking? Ingrid asked.
I can see how we can get ourselves fed everyday. Kirtus said. My plans were to take employment in Teth-Odin as a craftsman and build houses and furniture for high-paying customers, especially adventurers that want to settle there.
And what are your plans for that kind of big money? Kinu asked, settling back on her chair.
Start a family, sell my craft to people with good taste. My father and father before him were artisans.
I see, Philia said contemplatively. If youd like we could bring you to Teth-Odin. From there you can grow your craft, a demon city will have no shortage of people looking to settle down after a life of seeking fortune in the depths below.
No its alright, I can stay in Ram Ranch for a while. Kirtus said, but I just want to set expectations that I may want to leave when I find myself a suitable place, is that alright?
Thats perfectly fine. Ingrid replied, holding out her hand.
As the two shook hands, Ingrid then regarded Selphie curiously.
Im Selphie began. I was sold as a slave at Elion-Nosco. Kirtus bought and then set me free.
Philias face darkened with displeasure.
Soldiers came and razed our village when our elders could no longer pay the ever-increasing tributes. The lord of land Arestoxes wanted to claim our sacred forest for his farms. Weve been paying him more and more of our harvest and forages but it seemed that he was more interested in claiming our lands than the actual value of what we were giving him
Ingrid had her back on Philia but she held up a hand in the form of the terran letter C, designating the lords lands as a candidate for a chemical strike.
Depends on the size of his land. Philia remarked in a low voice. Landlords have a lot of serfs we need to evacuate.
Ingrid turned her head and gave Philia a sideways glance. We get them during a party and flood the area. she said coldly.
Rog. came Philias quiet reply.
Should be easy to isolate servants that way. Siria muttered quietly.
That wont be until we go to Elion-Nosco. Kinu said, That countrys far away from here.
Im guessing you were let free. Philia said. Im from Elion-Nosco too.
Selphie and Kirtus looked at Philia with shock as she dispelled the magic on her hair clips, revealing herself to be a human.
Im princess Philia Elion-Nosco. I faked my death to escape that palace, I know my fathers ways, and its likely you Selphie were placed a curse on so you could wreak havoc in the country of Veles.
Selphie meekly nodded, putting her hands to her chest.
Weve taken out the baatezu that had been plaguing you. Ingrid said. We can''t, however, bring back your fallen tribe or reinstate them. You mentioned you wanted to join us, are you fine with being with us as adventurers, Selphie? Were going dungeoneering as adventurers and your life will be in trouble.
Selphie nodded glumly. I was planning to go there anyway to find a way to expel the Baatezu. she said. I was hunter and herder back in my homeland, I hunted with the bow and Ive also been working towards my floramancy-
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Magic to control plants. Kinu said, already seeing the pattern.
I have something you might be interested with Philia said slowly, a smile forming on her lips.
What is it? Ingrid asked.
If youre asking for a FOXDIE-like Anthrax, thats not happening. Yet. Philia told her.
FOXDIE? Siria asked.
A disease that affects only certain kinds of people. Ingrid said. Meaning several people can harbor this disease without problems and spread it to others, and it will without fail, kill only those who are designated as targets. Anyway, what magic are you suggesting, Philia?
Whipcrawlers, are you familiar with those, Selphie? Philia asked.
Selphie nodded. Theyre short-lived tamable plants, but I lack the seeds from their natural habitat- Philia then waggled a finger at her.
Whipcrawlers can be converted from any plant, Selphie. she corrected her.
What are you thinking? Kinu asked.
A Whipcrawler is a parasitic vine that takes over its host and views all nearby organisms as hostile. What you end up with is a parasitized host that not only attacks everything around it but also grows defensive vines that lash around. At the first sign of trouble, Selphie can shoot whipcrawler seeds into the enemy lines to block their movements and start in-fighting. Philia said.
That would require quite a bit of preparation Selphie said but Ingrid put a hand on her shoulder.
Well take care of it. Ingrid said. Would you like to adventure with us? Youll be on the front lines with me, although once the fighting starts, Ill have you retreat to the center.
Selphie hesitated then nodded.
___
It was evening when the team arrived at Teth-Odin. Seeing the growing line of wagons, Philia drove the ATV into the forest with the lights off and her nightvision spell on to minimize exposure, while Siria used her muffling spell to further hide the presence of their vehicle as it trundled along the uneven terrain of the forest. Philia picked a glade to for Zephir summon Autumhollow on, before they parked the ATV back into the Arcane Pasture and then take out the wagon.
Philias aurochs mooed in annoyance as they navigated the forest, with Cecil lighting the way using his caddy mounted portals. Once again, Ingrid stood atop the wagon, with the mice on foot taking stations near the back and front of the portal, guns drawn for protection.
Lets hear it, you know any good places we can put Hotel Bravo on? Ingrid asked. Her Aegis aura keeping her firm suction cupped to the wagons canvas roof.
I know one acquaintance there that could help. Kinu said but thats not guaranteed, our last correspondence was ten years ago.
What sort of property are we looking at? Ingrid asked.
Its got a storefront facade. Kvaris said. Behind it should still be an empty lot from where we could set up Autumnhollow.
So a sub-let. Philia said.
I doubt it. The storefronts are probably already taken, but the lot probably wont be. There is a chance that our villagers could find employment there if they have vacancies. Kinu said We could take as tribute a fraction of the usual costs of food and lodging in Teth-Odin.
That only works if well be staying at Teth-Odin for that long. Siria reminded them.
Assuming well need to go elsewhere after a week Ingrid said Whats the feasibility of having people work in those stores?
There was some silence as everyone put their thinking caps on.
Wages are doled out daily, Starchaser. Philia replied. The question is if we can do something about the amount they earn.
They dont pay that way in your world, King Fish? Iohann asked.
Every two weeks. Ingrid replied. You get an Honored Note that you take to the bank.
Yall interested in some Prime Directive violations? Arek suggested over the radio.
We cant sell no smartphones. Cecil laughingly scoffed.
Canned food. Arek said, his crustacean mandible clicking rapidly in excitement. In a world without refrigeration, having ready-to-eat delicious rations that last for years goes a long way. Especially for hired muscles like you guys.
That could work. Siria said but you did mention the dangers of providing such techniques here.
Not this one, my dear elf. Arek said Elion-Nosco, Veles, or the Frozen North, everyone will benefit from learning how to store food sealed in metal containers and have it last for years without needing to freeze them.
That sounds too good to be true. Kinu said increduosly.
Overlord and I have lived off of them for a year. Ingrid assured everyone. A lot of people in my world subsist on them several times a week.
Agreed. Philia said. Soldiers in my world have used them as rations. As a matter of fact, it matters little if Elion-Nosco learns the canning process.
Fish. Cecil said. Give us the sardines in mason jars. This world could also do with some mass-produced glasswork.
Alright. Thats no shell off of my mandibles. Arek said. One thing, thats a three day wait though since Im getting them all the way from Nu Joizy. Arek said that in fake New Jersey accent.
New Jersey? Viel asked.
The distance from New Jersey to Kansas is three months on foot, Neith replied over the radio. With our vehicles we cut that travel time to three days.
Anubis, Amarok, secure a shop for us if you can. Ingrid said. Arek, hold off on the merchandise until we can secure a place.
Yesm Arek replied.
Lets hope we get one. Ingrid said, more to herself than anyone.
___
The wagon emerged from the forest and cut in line to the grumbles of the caravan of travelers, but the sight of team''s insignia "The Whales" and the team leader herself standing atop the wagon; a menacing looking human girl dressed as a Nemesis-Stalker with her crimson scarf billowing behind her, silenced the complaints.
"Sorry about this folks!" Ingrid said, the sight of a human talking fluently instead of acting like an overtly aggressive war-beast had the line of demihumans pause. The orcs, elves, and dwarfs in the queue exchanged puzzled glances. A human that wasn''t just a working animal? That was almost unheard of. The line of travelers grudgingly let her wagon through, at the very least it was a tale they could tell at the tavern once they got in.
Even stranger was what was floating atop the caravan. A flying portal that led to some palace patrolled around the wagon, its inhabitant being of all things, a talking slime who was accompanied by an armored and armed entourage of dog-sized mice. The slime waved at the crowd and said apologies for cutting through.
"Sorry folks! We got lost on the way to Teth-Odin!" The slime said, his voice magically amplified through the strange trumpet that was hooked over the portal.
The wagon rolled through the road. The forest eventually gave way to farmland, hinting that the town of Teth-Odin was close. The caravans grew more frequent, and the air was filled with the aroma of cooking fires and livestock.
"Ugh." Ingrid complained but her tone tinted with amusement. "A traffic jam in a fantasy world, can you imagine that, Cecil?" Ingrid told her slime familiar.
The slime replied. "I guess even in worlds of magic and monsters, some things remain unchanged!"
"Eyes open everyone." Philia said from inside the wagon. "If there''s farm houses for rent, we could use that to set up shop later if we can''t find lodging inside the city."
Ingrid nodded, her eyes scanning the landscape as they approached the city walls. "Good idea, we''ll keep an eye out."
The demon city of Teth-Odin was nestled in the middle of a fertile valley, surrounded by a thick forest of quickly-growing trees that needed to be regularly cut back to prevent the city from being reclaimed by nature. The farmlands that surrounded the city had cut a deep moat to prevent invasions from the forest, but nature always found a way. For even inside the perimeter of the farmlands a tree here or two had pushed through the soil to claim its place in all that wide open ground.
"Setting up in the forest doesn''t seem feasible" Ingrid told her team over the radio. "some of the trees have breached the farmland''s perimeter already."
"We rent inside the city''s borders then. Or at the very least one over here at the farmlands." Siria suggested, peeking out from out of the wagon. Her elfen ears twitching as the sounds of the bustling town grew closer. The line of travelers grew denser, and the air grew thick with excitement and tension as they approached the city gates.
"We could hide Autumnhollow by erecting a fence..." Zefir said as he peeked out as well, his cat tail swishing in thought.
"Feasible..." Ingrid said. "It''s not difficult for me to super dash into the forest and grab some trees we can whittle down for a makeshift fence."
"Yeah but seeing a random fence forming a perimeter is just asking for scrutiny," Philia pointed out, her voice carrying out from the wagon. "Kvaris, you think that empty lot in the city is still available?"
"It should be..." Kvaris replied, shrugging her shoulders. "I mean, it''s right behind that building with all the storefronts, so it''s pretty much hidden from the main street. And let''s face it, real estate isn''t exactly prime when you can''t see the shop from anywhere."
"That checks..." Ingrid said as she surveyed the line of wagons in front of her. "How much gold do you think your friend will be willing to accept for rent?"
"It shouldn''t be much," Philia replied, her eyes sparkling with hope. "But let''s hold off on that plan for now. We need to get through this gate first."
___
Twenty minutes later, the Whale''s wagon now stood before the guards at the city''s gates. The gates themselves were massive, constructed from an ancient black stone, with intricate carvings of battles depicting various warriors driving back the monsters of the dungeons below. The guards, a pair of stern-looking orcs with gleaming steel armor, glanced at the insignia on their wagon with a mix of curiosity and resignation.
The leader of the guards, a gruff-looking orc with boar''s head took the proffered letter written by Guildmaster Tibbles and his eyes quickly scanned it over. His face remained stoic, but he sighed.
"Iron Rankers..." he sighed, seeing the party as yet another of the beginner rabble that would be swarming the city with their naive hopefulness and end up wrapped in funeral shrouds before the week was out... assuming there was anything left of them to bury.
"Alright, go through, keep your heads between those shoulders now, you hear?" the boar-headed orc said, dismissively handing back the letter to Philia.
With a nod, Philia whistled and her two aurochs snorted in annoyance, as if waiting in line had also tried their patience. The wagon lurched forward as they entered Teth-Odin. The city was alive in a way that the already bustling town of New Gorpisal couldn''t compare.
For one there was a long line of wagons, most of them full of adventurers who couldn''t wait to try their luck in the dungeons below and make a name for themselves. Several stalls were set up along the road, and Ingrid was sure that it was only because of the Red Moon and population explosion of monsters in the dungeons below that these entrepreneurial individuals had set up shop along this stretch of road.
"Alright Anubis." Ingrid said "Which way is your friend''s place?"
"Alright, let me take over." Kvaris said, hopping out and taking the reins from Philia. "We''ll take a right five blocks down." The traffic was beginning to ease up as the wagons in front of them began making turns to their intended destinations.
Teth-Odin, like New Gorpisal, was just as reasonably clean as any other modern city that Ingrid saw back in her previous life on Earth, albeit with more fantasy flair. The cobblestone streets were a lot cleaner than she had anticipated, The buildings were brightly colored, either from the paint on the walls or the colorful banners that hang from them. People from all walks of life, be they adventurers in-between exploits into the dungeon or the regular citizens going about their daily lives, went about their business animatedly.
Ingrid saw the "demonic" inhabitants of the city, previously explained to her were people from all species who were simply affected by the radiation from the Rifts that brought in monsters from other dimensions to the world. Their skin took on purplish hues and their heads sported horns. The tenancy was made clear by the size of their horns, with the recent expatriates having smaller ones and the more established citizens having horns that were as large as an adult human''s arm and richly decorated with dangling jewelry or tassels.
"I forgot, is horn removal... harmful?" Ingrid asked over the radio.
"No, except maybe for your ego." Kvaris said with a chuckle as she steered the wagon through the narrow streets of Teth-Odin. "They''re a status symbol here, especially if you''re a member of aristocracy, it''s pretty much a must if you want to show that you''ve had a long residency in the city, which is plus if you''re running for office or something like that. "
Kvaris took her turn along the fifth intersection, and the shops were beginning to decrease in number, replaced by inns, taverns, and other commercial establishments that catered not to adventurers seeking to buy or repair their gear, but to those who sought entertainment and lodging.
"What''s your friend''s name by the way?" Ingrid asked, taking in the scenery as the wagon rolled through the quieter streets of the city.
"His name''s Zarael Onixia," Philia called out from the wagon. "A satyr. A bit of a recluse, he started a barrel-making business then progressed to cheese production up in the valley. The place he''s renting out used to be his old workshop before he expanded his operations."
"Cheeese" Cecil said dreamily, his entourage of mice squeaked excitedly at the mention of the word. "Kinda weird you didn''t mention wine..."
"He doesn''t need to, he makes the barrels, remember?" Kvaris said. "he gets a commission on all the wine that passes through his barrels. He''s got his hands full with the cheese, anyway. And besides, wine''s business for the rest of his family back in the vineyards."
"Sooo..." Sammy asked. "Where''s Zarael at? From your description it looks like we should be looking out in the valley, not in the city."
Kinu made a small laugh, "Zarael''s a recluse but he still prefers the hustle and bustle of city life. He''s also a sentimental man, and prefers to live near the shop where he made his fortune."
Kvaris halted the wagon off to the side of the road. "There it is, that''s the shopfronts we''re talking about."
The team peeked out of the wagon to examine the building. it was a three-storey structure, no doubt the upper floors serving as residence for the shopkeepers, it was certainly more lively than they had expected. The shop fronts were bustling with customers, each one offering a different type of goods and services. That said, only four of the seven fronts were occupied. Ingrid was expecting shutters but in this fantasy world the unoccupied shops were covered up by wooden panels, painted in the same color as the wall. It was in no way camouflaging, but it did make the place look less abandoned. One shop extended its business area to the front of one unoccupied space, setting up tables and chairs for its thermopolium-styled restaurant, with steaming pots nested snug on the counter.
"Looks like we got space for our canned goods." Ingrid said with a smirk. "All right, take us to Zarael''s house..."
Kvaris whistled lightly and the aurochs gently moo''ed before continuing on, pulling the wagon further along the street.
"Zarael lives just before the next alley," she informed them, "It was the home of his father, and his father before that. He was born there and he plans to die there. Quite the traditionalist."
The team disembarked in front of a corner house. For a satyr Zaraels house had a wooden fa?ade that was more of a norse style than grecian, with intricate carvings of various mythological creatures playing along the edges of the roof. Above the door hung a wooden plaque of sacred runes, likely protecting the residents from malevolent spirits. Kvaris rapped three times on the heavy wooden door and they waited.
A cute elf opened the door for them, her green eyes widening with delight. She looked at two garm girls Kinu and Kvaris and the three embraced tightly. "Oh my goodness, it''s been ages!" she exclaimed. "You two have all grown up so quickly!"
There was a round of introductions with the two sisters taking the lead on behalf of the party, the elf, whose name was Amabell then gestured for the party to enter the house, despite it being an old house it was definitely kept in a good condition, absolutely free of dust and cobwebs which were the bane of any visitor.
The old satyr Zarael then greeted his guests, another round of introductions as well as a brief catch-up between him and the two garm sisters, who hadn''t seen each other in quite some time, ensued.
"...which brings us to where we are now," Ingrid said, taking over the conversation. "We''re looking for a place somewhere close to the dungeons but well out of sight for everyone else. Don''t worry..." Ingrid said, "We don''t mind sleeping under the stars." There was no need for Zarael or his elf helper to know about Autumnhollow, and the letter furnished by Guildmaster Tibbles should provide all the credibility they needed to secure a place.
Zarael was a quick reader, he handed back the letter and leaned back on his chair. "Yes, the lot behind the storefronts are indeed available, but I must warn you, it''s not exactly the most comfortable place to set up camp, especially if you''re expecting to be there for more than a few days."
"We can take care of that Zarael." Ingrid said. "Now, what sort of rent are we looking at?"
The satyr looked thoughtfully at Ingrid and her party. "Considering your letter, and the friendship I have with Amaduscia''s daughters..."
___
Back outside Philia then asked the obvious question.
"Why didn''t you ask about renting the empty shop?"
"Let''s not get too greedy and see how much we can actually earn from the dungeons before committing to something that could be costly," Ingrid said. "And smoothen out the kinks for our town that''s got stuff to grow."
The wagon doubled back to Zarael''s storefront, stopping at one of the two tall wooden gates that stood like sentinels on either side of the building. Ingrid hopped down and Philia tossed to her the keys that had been entrusted to them. Unlocking the gate, she pushed it open with a creak and stepped into a courtyard strewn with leaves and mossy flagstones. The air was cooler here, cut off from the sun by the towering structures around them.
The space was large enough to accommodate Autumnhollow with more than enough room to spare. The back of the shopfront building had no windows nor backdoors leading to the alley. The perfect place to keep their secret hidden. Tall wooden fences matching the gate stood firmly in all the three sides, with a smaller postern gate at the back leading to an alley which Ingrid found was locked.
Two other sides also possessed three or four-storey buildings but none had any openings that faced the courtyard. Tall trees at the postern side hemmed in any view of the alley from above.
Closing the gate, Ingrid turned and saw her party already disembarking.
"We can do the guild stuff later, but first, we start cleaning up this place." she said, eyeing the overgrowth.
A combination of Viel and Siria''s magic as well as Ingrid''s aura helped speed up the cleaning process significantly. The overgrowth was either burned away, or ground into mulch under Ingrid''s boots as she extended her aura to cut through the weeds with an invisible blade of force. A blast of water from Siria''s wand cleared away the dust and grime on the stones. Philia and Sammy had taken the broom and began to sweep the place clean. The two garm sisters had found a pump and were busy filling buckets for cleaning.
In fifteen minutes, the area where Autumnhollow could be summoned was clean enough. Zefir then focused his mana and got to work summoning their mobile domain. A few minutes later, Philia''s outdoor faerie lights were installed, ensuring the courtyard remained lit 24/7. These were large glowing stones set on heavy metal stands, deliberately made to look simple to deter potential thieves. But the true magic lay in their weight; they were enchanted to be as heavy as boulders, making them all but impossible to move without a concerted effort.
As a precaution against anyone snooping, a set of tents were laid out against one wall, a sort of false camp to convince any accidental viewer; that those tents were where adventurers rested after a long day in the dungeons.
Looking around in satisfaction, Ingrid nodded and looked at her team.
Lets go say to our Jormungandr counterparts. she said.
___
Attention. Ram Ranch, Autumnhollow is now in Teth-Odin. I repeat, Autumnhollow is now in Teth-Odin. You may now exit Autumnhollow for your personal business. Repeat. You may now exit Autumnhollow for personal business. Neiths voice wafted from the loudspeakers in Farlans house to the front patio of the house. It and every sound, sight, and scent coming from Autumnhollow did not pass through its borders.
As the party had left for the Jormungandr guildhouse, the Wolias Amalla and Kaolla were left with guarding the Autumnhollow house. Amalla, sitting under the well-lit balcony, wrote a letter as per Philias instruction, informing the Fenrir Guild that they had arrived at their destination safe and sound and found lodging. Meanwhile, Kaolla, going by Philias other written note, penned a letter to a certain aristocrat in Elion-Nosco. It was important, Philia had told her, to have the letter written in a hand that was not her own and thus left the matter to Kaolla.
Watching the larkirks fly off into the night sky, the two girls resume sparring.
___
Party Information:
- Kirtus has joined Ram Ranch as a Craftsman and Farmer.
- Selphie has joined The Whales.
|
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
Interlude 2.4 - Cuddly
Story So Far:
- The Whales get Larkirks, big, intelligent messenger pigeons that come with charms to disguise their appearance.
- Ingrid gets a lecture on how air mail works in Terragalia.
- Kirtus and Selphie join the party.
- Arek proposes a side hustle of selling canned goods.
- The Whales secure lodging in an empty lot behind a storefront owned by Zarael, a family friend of the Enthanas.
|
Jormungandr Guildhall, Demon City of Teth-Odin
The Jormungandr Guildhall stood tall and welcoming in the city of Teth-Odin, where adventurers lived and died seeking fame and glory in the dungeons below. The Guildhall was sometimes called by the citizens as The Chisel due to it expanding more than a few times in order to keep up with the flux of arriving adventurers from near and far, causing the adventurers guild to buy up more property and in turn for the city to expand in the opposite direction in order to make room.
Dorms for risk-takers like us. Ingrid remarked as Siria explained the expansions of the Guildhall.
If youre thinking of college dorm antics, that''s obviously not happening here. Philia told her. Were dealing with tools and weapons that are life and death after all.
Also research labs into various monsters of the rift worlds. Kvaris added, cuddling Zefirs arm to her body Knowing what sort of useful product you can derive from the monsters is important.
They pay a good amount for the body parts of unknown creatures. Kinu said, cuddling Zefirs other arm. Or ones they dont have an abundance of, and resell to reputable alchemists for medicine and other useful potions.
Unlike the Fenrir Guildhall, Jormungandr was surrounded by walls like a fortress.It also serves as a last ditch hold-out in case of an unexpected Red Moon from the outside or an Overflow from within. Siria explained. The other is the Demon Kings castle for obvious reasons.
The Whales walked into the grand courtyard of the Guildhall, drawing more than a few glances. Siria Bluethorne as Ingrid learned had a reputation that preceded her. Ingrid herself was a Nemesis-Stalker and she learned that the Drow Solenrala that Fyrra gave her wasnt just some stylish dress anyone could wear lest they earn the wrath of elves for committing the elven equivalent of stolen valor. The Enthana sisters werent unknown either due to their fathers reputation and the two had spent many years on the road with him.
Sammys appearance gave her away as a rider from the Nightmane Tribe; the type that rode ahead and got rid of any and all things that might give her tribe trouble.
The presence of the other unknowns also suggested they must have had other merits to earn the way they were treated.
There was also the matter of a whopping fifteen Tixi Mice wearing aromor and carrying unknown exotic staves with them while they marched like soldiers.
Zefir was the exception, he had a daughter of Amaduscia Enthana around each arm of his, causing more than a few onlookers to quietly make jokes about him being their pounding boy whenever the sisters got horny at night. A comment or two reached Ingrids ears.
Pounding boy? Are theyis Zefir being seen as a bottom here? Ingrid giggled.
Welcome to a new world. Ingrid, and yes, Zefir being surrounded by girls makes him a bottom. Philia said. To Terragalia folks, this is like those hentai where a hundred doods keep one sexy girl and bang her by the hundreds.
You guys do like to keep me in the house all day Zefir said N-not that Im complaining.
For Zefir to be seen as a chad we shouldnt crowd him. Philia explained.
But we need to! Ingrid said. For protection!
Mhmmm gotta keep our breeding stud protected. Kvaris joked.
And thats why it looks like hes our slut. Siria grinned widely, poking Ingrids cheek. You dont count, Ingrid. Every decadent aristocrat makes sure their war-beast is satisfied every night with the finest boys and girls from the pleasure districts.
Which makes nights with you extra special because you dont act like the usual human in a harem, Ingrid. Kinu said, slapping her butt lightly.
Huh so thats where my market value in the master bedroom came from Philia remarked.
Well, theres also because youre a princess, Philia. Sammy said. Feels good to fuck a princess, and you being human is a contradiction.
Philia pouted. I dont know, I feel like Im not being ridden by a real rider.
Sammy ran a finger slowly up her spine, causing Philia to giggle. Not sure my majesty could handle that.
Philia turned her head and wiggled her eyebrows. We should see~
Viel sighed and then giggled. Philias gonna have a funny face tomorrow
Would you look at that, Ingrid said. As they walked past the pedestrian gate of the Guildhall grounds, it reminded her of an old university back on Earth, and one for foot traffic and another for wagons that circled a roundabout.
The idea of having a pedestrian gate separate from a wagon gate got figured out here thousands of years ago. Thats the drop-off point for wagons not owned by the adventurers. Philia explained Ferrying services basically. This place gets a lot of traffic, so its much faster on foot. Theres another entrance somewhere to the big stables i.e. the parking lot.
I see Ingrid nodded, looking at the imposing statue that dominated the island of the roundabout. It depicted a large serpent in actual gold and gem finery and big cloth banners billowing in the wind. The serpent deity reared up in a dramatic pose while the rest of his body encircled a naked beautiful girl holding up a large Japanese-styled drinking cup in one hand which served as a fountain. The other arm held up a spear.
Jormungandrs Champion. Sammy explained. She goes naked without protection for shes coiled in her Gods scales, and his venom defeats all opponents. she paused a bit. Of course the venom seems to be a metaphor depending on which side of the scales your faith puts its weight on.
Faith is my armor. Ingrid remarked. The felmoon cleric nodded.
With time all opponents can be defeated. Iohann said exercising Fortitude and letting your opponents imperfections defeat himself, just like how a wise serpent only needs to strike once and pursue no further action to win.
Several adventurers of all shapes and sizes milled about. Some were hastily making their way into the Guildhall ahead, while others walked arm in arm to make their exit. As they passed by, Ingrid, Philia, Zefir, and Cecil were reminded of class being dismissed. The conversations of what bars to go and what places to buy and upgrade weapons drifted through the air.
Bvalinns Kinu said Thats a name I hadnt heard in ages, we should pay him a visit later, sis.
We do turning to Philia, Kvaris said Your bullets and pellets can be made by him. Bvalinns forge is well-known and always upholds confidence.
Will do. Philia said Thanks for letting us know. We need these bullets mass-produced quietly.
___
Ingrid saw adventurers looking for teammates. A few squirrel-folk timidly approached a muscle-flexing flexing minotaur. A few words were exchanged and the bull laughed good-naturedly before welcoming them to his group.
An elf and a turtle-folk were discussing something with furrowed brows with a pair of dwarves, their voices carrying the weight of serious negotiation, but after a few compromises the group broke out into smiles, slapped hands together and headed somewhere in the Guildhall grounds, leaving a trail of excitement in their wake.
At the same time, a motley group consisting of a goblin, a bear-folk, and a couple of feline individuals approached a pair of bird-folk that looked like ravens. Like the others she saw the two parties huddled closer as they began to feel each others abilities out to see how well they could work together.
And then there was a large brown fluffy rabbit standing on its hindlegs. It kept looking at Ingrid and the mice with big puppy-dog eyes. It wore a simple embroidered cape around its shoulders to differentiate it from an animal. On its paws it held a simple-looking wand. On its feet was a cloth sack which probably contained its belongings.
On seeing the group, the rabbit made, to Ingrids surprise, cute wheeking sounds like an excited guinea pig, putting its paws together and waving up and down.
Bunny! Ingrid cried out happily, breaking off from the group and running to it. The two were being incoherent with Ingrid completely captivated with its cuteness and babbling away with how adorable it is while the bunny put its paws to her cheeks and rubbed noses with her, also continuing to make adorable sounds.
Wanna come with us? Wanna come with us? Awwww! I love you too! Ingrid said excitedly.
Oh god, that is just adorable! Philia giggled as Ingrid held out her arms and the rabbit jumped to her for a big hug.
Mhmm Ingrid and the bunny. Zefir laughed.
Ingrid, if theyre humans with bunny ears, theyre rabbits. If they have rabbit heads theyre hares. Philia said. Thats a hare.
The Tixi Mice had been marching alongside the group, preferring to be present at full force to impress onlookers. As the group walked, the mice kept a steady marching pace in pairs, with Arthur leading the group, occasionally squeaking in cadence while their armor rhythmically clinked as they moved about.
As the group noticed the hare, Arthur and the rest changed their pace to a cute waddle as they approached the hare, squeaking in a friendly tone. Seeing the mice, the hare jumped down and in a few seconds it was happily wheeking and squeaking alongside them, hugging each other.
Awww guys! Look! Its so cute! Theyre getting along! Ingrid said to the group, pulling Arthur and the rabbit in for a hug.
A Fae-Marsh Hare. Siria said. Theyve been slowly getting more and more sapient over the centuries, they use magic naturally and this ones crafted a wand for extra power.
Ingrid asked Was he looking for someone to adopt him as a familiar?, as she playfully stroked its long ears, causing it to make a happy ummmmm sound.
Yes. Gwen said, picking up the hares cloth-sack bag. Like our mice, they lack the ability yet to communicate with us, so some have settled putting themselves up as familiars in exchange for food and shelter.
Sammy smiled, affectionately petting the hare as it jumped onto her. The two rubbed noses. Ive seen Fae Hares fight. She said, Theyre very agile and use magic in the wild to defend themselves or hunt.
Theyre omnivores? Ingrid said in disbelief.
Theyre not ordinary rabbits. Philia said Even if I put it coldly, this hares possibly a good investment. They regularly tangle with larger megafauna.
Dont tell me they eat T-rexes in the jungle. Ingrid said, needing something fluffy to cuddle, she picked up two mice, which happily squeaked and licked her face.
No, they eat reasonably sized fruits and root crops and the occasional small mammals they catch. Siria told her. We can test him out in the courtyards. This place has one.
Cuddly hare. Viel said as Sammy handed her the bunny. The two rubbed cheeks, purring together as they made their way to the courtyard to see what it could do.
Ill name him Cuddly. Ingrid said. The hare ummmd in response.
I swear Ingrid attracts everything cute and fluffy. Iohann giggled.
Preach. Zefir said quietly.
___
Siria pointed out the courtyard where various adventurers were sparring and testing out their abilities, Viel carried Cuddly in her arms as his nose rapidly twitched.
Can you show us what you can do? Ingrid asked, crouching beside him and scratching his chin. Cuddly made an adorable ummmm sound and nodded.
About thirty feet in front of Cuddly was a practice dummy, just one of many standing in a row where various other mages were currently practicing with.
Go on, little one. Show us your best. Siria said, nodding her head in encouragement. In response, Cuddly raised his wand and traced circles in the air. As he did, it created winged balls of light that trailed fairy dust, these flitted around randomly before Cuddly pointed at the training dummy. The winged constructs turned to streaks of light as they repeatedly rammed themselves around the training dummy from various angles.
Fae Harriers. Siria said. Once a Fae Hare has designated a target, those Fae Harriers will constantly harass a target until the spell runs out of magic or the enemy is incapacitated or killed, thats how they defend themselves from larger predators. Philia explained. Not very powerful at the moment, surebut in the context of our group, Cuddly could definitely keep the stronger enemies occupied as it tries to swat away those little interceptors.
Ingrid you remember how a lot of people remarked Fae Magic every time they saw you do weird things? Siria said. Her eyes glowed with energy as she looked at Ingrid and then back at Cuddly. Ingrid did the same and looked her new bunny familar.
Whoa! Hes using Ether!
Exactly, Philia said. Creating Fae Harriers takes quite a bit of energy to cast but after he launches them he gets most of his mana back. Probably nowhere close to your efficiency but still well enough to keep up with us.
Cuddly was going to cast another spell when he suddenly crouched down and grumbled. He looked over at Gwen who was holding his bag and made adorable pawing motions. Gwen obliged and Cuddly took out from his bag a wrapped ball of
Is that a riceball? Zefir asked.
OatballsI guess he got hungry. Siria crouched down and patted his head. Ingrid! Youre his boss, feed him.
Right! Ingrid sidled up to Cuddly and took out from her Travelers Valise her rations.
Arthur did the same, taking a bite to show it was safe. The hare happily took both, before going ummmm. and snuggling both, rubbing his head on Ingrid and Arthur.
Cecil! Ingrid called. Cecil had been quietly taking pictures of the sights and sounds around them. He brought his portal down to pet the hare.
Cuddly jumped in.
WHOA! Cecil and Ingrid chorused.
Fae Magic. Siria said. Cuddlys Fae nature probably lets him bypass Cecils rooms barriers.
Stay here, Cuddly! Cecil said, patting him with a jiggly tendril. Eat here and rest, you must have had a long day.
Ummmm. The hare said, affectionately nuzzling Cecil.
___
Inside, the guildhall''s grandeur washed over visitors with the warm glow of faerie lights and the conversations, arguments, and raucous banter of the gathered adventurers. The Guildsmen of Jormungandr however, regarded the newcomers from the far corners of the known world with mixed feelings. They had seen the hopeful glints in many eyes before, coming to this Guildhall and hoping to conquer the dungeons of Teth-Odin, wishing to claim their place in the annals of history, only to return with too few surviving friends or, worse, not at all. They have seen the once bright eyes and excited voices before a sortie become one or two figures slumped on a wall sobbing inconsolably at the loss of friends, the shuttered dull eyes of those who came to resign, or the news from an innkeeper weeks later that mister or miss so-and-so had taken their lives following the tragic battle that wiped out most of their team.
It was a story the guildsmen have seen only too many times. As such, the arrival of The Whales evinced no more than a casual glance or two from the seasoned adventurers of Jormungandr. The presence of Siria Bluethorne however, did hold more than usual interest.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
The girl was notoriously aloof, as befitting her title of "The Legendary Solo Adventurer" and so seeing her clinging to the arm of an unknown human dressed as a maid was quite the sight to behold.
"Heh, looks like even the Legendary Solo Adventurer needs a bed warmer," one of the burly dwarfs snickered, eyeing Ingrid in her showy maid costume that flaunted her status as Sirias lover.
"Praise the Gods, even Siria has needs," another jokingly exclaimed, earning a round of hearty laughs from the nearby crowd of adventurers.
"Poor human, imagine how backed up that snooty elf is," one of them said, chortling, "I bet she doesn''t get a wink of sleep having to please Siria every night!"
There was one thing wrong with the picture however, as it was Siria who was clinging onto Ingrids arm like and practically slobbering all over her, and not the other way around.
"Hey, aren''t those..." A chameleon-folk began, his eyes focusing on the group "...those two are Amaduscia Enthana''s pups!" His whisper grew into a murmur, spreading like wildfire through the hall.
Kinu and Kvaris glanced back, lightly waving to those who greeted them, the two sisters walked arm-in-arm with some poor ciltran who could only be their pounding boy, leading more than a few older adventurers to quietly crack jokes about how funny his face must be every night with this cock forced into arousal for hours while the sisters slaked their lust on his body as way of relieving stress, probably passed him around to the rest of the team.
"Considering they''re of Amaduscia''s pedigree, I wouldn''t be surprised that Siria''s thrown in her lot with those two." muttered one of the adventurers, nodding towards the twins.
"Indeed, they must be that good for Siria to even consider them," said a grizzled bear-folk wizard, stroking his beard thoughtfully.
"What about the others? I think I''ve seen that blond Daos-folk before..." asked another.
"The one in the red vestments is definitely a rider of the Nightmane tribe," said a tall, dark elf, leaning into the conversation with interest. "No self-respecting elf would go on a quest without a big strong orc to spill blood with."
"True." One hawk-like bird folk warbled, "Even for a legend like Siria, the dungeons of Teth-Odin are nothing to sneeze at. She may be aloof, but she''s not stupid."
"I can''t seem to find anything interesting with the others though." Spoke the chameleon. "One''s a maid, probably another bedwarmer for the group."
"As is that boy." chuckled the bear-folk wizard, pointing at Zefir. "Looks like Siria keeps him for a different kind of swordplay."
The newly-minted fast friends collectively chuckled at the crass joke.
"And I suppose that other ciltran twerp is her disciple." said the dwarf. "She carries a staff after all."
"That dryad too probably." the dark elf said, "Looks a little too green..." the group chuckled at the pun.
"Now that golem of Siria''s is definitely something though." The bear-wizard said. "Not quite often you''d see one made to look like one of the forest shepherds."
It was then that an even stranger sight greeted everyones eyes.
Ingriiiiid! Cecil said, flying into the Guildhouse. Sorry about that, Cuddly wanted some of those kebab skewers, he IS omnivorous!
The people in the guildhouse looked on in disbelief as they witnessed Cecils Dialog Window hover silently through the air, the slime accompanied by a Fae Hare. Following the portal was an unbelievable fifteen armed and armored Tixi Mice, four of them were of the mythical gold color. The mice marched quickly in synchronized steps with Arthur leading the procession as they went in pairs, squeaking some kind of cadence as their armor rhythmically clinked as they moved.
Thats good. Ingrid said, walking over to them, crouching on her heels to give the mice cheek rubs. Everyone watched as the mice followed Ingrid which seemed to indicate that-
Have the mice marked her as the Alpha? A lizard man wondered out loud.
Thats ridiculous! A kobold scoffed. Obviously theyre Sirias familiars and they just see the human as just someone who feeds them.
Yeah I meanlook at that! Its a talking slime! And its on some kind of portal flying around.
Why am I here? Neith asked. This spider-bot is a mule.
We should have you registered as an adventurer as well, Neith. Philia said. I made you sentient, time you act like one.
I dont have thumbs. Neith said.
Print a QR code and rick roll them with it. Philia remarked.
Yes, Dark Queen Melrondia. Neith replied with an obvious robotic filter in her voice.
Dark Queen? Selphie asked, looking up at Philia curiously, ...are you a Lady of a Demon House?
Sadly no Philia replied, ruffling her hair. Its just some awkward long story for another time.
___
The pheasant bird-folk receptionist looked up as The Whales approached the counter.
Good evening Lanae! Siria said cheerfully.
Siria! Lanae cooed happily. Once again you don a Riflana-Biscana. Having a bad case of wanderlust, have you? her eyes then flicked over to Ingrid. And I see youre showing off your new lover. she leaned forward to Ingrid ...hope Sirias not pestering you too much to do night duties with her.
Ingrid giggled ...Im the teams bed warmer actually.
Lanae shot Siria a look and then stood up to do a headcount of the group.
Siria! Thats cruel! she squawked. What are you doing to this girl?
Siria laughed. No! This is Ingrid Lily shes the leader of our team.
This is not funny, Siria! Lanae said you shouldnt abuse a Nemesis-Stalker?
Ingrids Masquerade piece caused her Maid Couture Ensemble to break down into curly puffs of smoke, and its its place her usual Drow Solenrala ensemble materialized.
Lanaes eyes bugged out as she took in the sight. There was no way anyone, especially a non-elf to don a hallowed garb like a Drow Solenrala in the presence of an elf AND and orc and not end up on the ground half-dead. Especially not in front of the Legendary Solo Adventurer Siria Bluethorne. The only way Ingrid could wear this around Siria of all people, meant she would have had to have rendered an unmistakably heroic act. As Ingrid transformed, she also had glimpsed the collar around her neck wasnt some vanity piece but rather a Kobold Padloi.
W-well if Siria says so.still. She narrowed her eyes. Dont have everyone hump this poor girl every night theres too many of you!
Dont worry! Kvaris and Kinu chorused, each putting an arm around Zefir. We work him every night too.
Its an obligation. Zefir nodded, his voice sounded meek though his expression did look rather smug.
She does too. Sammy said, putting her hands around Philias shoulders and rubbing them. Philia responded by reaching up and scratching Sammys ears.
Yup, we earthlings get ridden. Philia said. They work me to the bone everyday and Im ridden all night. Its a brutal life.
Alright, alright. Lanae giggled, taking out her pen. Lets take some more pertinent information now.
Oh and after this. Ingrid said, leaning over. We do need to speak with guildmaster Mi Mi-
Guildmaster Mittens. Siria said.
PFFFT!-
___
The meeting with the Guildmaster would have to wait as a man of his position was clearly still busy with other things. For the meantime, Lanae directed the team to attend a lecture that was going to be held in half an hour. Guildsmen have been taking shifts giving an orientation for the newcomers on how to conduct themselves while in the dungeons below. As the team would learn, it wasnt all just hack-and-slash.
Feels like the first day of class all over again. Zefir remarked as they entered the room.
Cant relate Philia said lightly. Not only did I have to reincarnate from scratch, I wasnt that important enough to be sent to school, though most of the reason why that happened was by my own initiative, I had better things to do after all.
I bet you did that on purpose then showed up everyone else despite your lack of formal education. Ingrid remarked.
Philia wagged a finger at Ingrid Tutoring does count as formal education. Theyre not available for rank-and-file citizens anyway. But yes, not attending a prestigious school and still showing up everyone else helped cement my status back in Elion-Nosco.
Sis and I had tutors. Kvaris said That said, we were quite itinerant. Father said that if we didnt come along we wouldve been academy taught, and sponsored by the Freidian throne too thanks to Fathers services to the crown.
What about you Viel? Did you attend an academy? Ingird asked.
N-no. Viel said shyly. Im mostly schooled by my family, and on magic Im mostly self-taught. Mostly, after I had a decent grasp on spellcraft that was when my mother and foremother then began to share the secrets. Sammy though the short ciltran girl gestured to her orc companion. Shes formally educated.
Sammy shrugged Every orc has to be. Elders love to say you have the best classroom in the world, it changes every few months, as does the tree you sit under when receiving instruction she looked far away as if remembering a very picturesque scene in her head. The Blackstone Bluffs its just so surreal to sit high and gaze upon that ancient land, book in hand as you read of what happened aeons pastthe world changes so slowly while our lives burn up fastIt really puts a lot of things into perspective.
Philia nodded sagely Agreed, having something picturesque really gets the brain going.
The lecture hall was quite crowded though every member of the team was able to find seats. Cuddly and ten of the mice were cuddled on everyones laps while the rest were gathered in Cecils room.
The crocodile-folk guildsman was currently lecturing the adventurers regarding those that should be left alone in the dungeon. Among them were Grudge Walkers, undead warriors who seemed to be interested only in attacking monsters.
Is this common, Siria? Ingrid whispered, scratching Cuddlys ears.
So far, only Teth-Odins dungeon has the ability to reanimate the slain, but its still quite a small number. Siria whispered back, giggling slightly as her mouse nibbled on her ear.
Now, these folks arent interested in stopping to chat, but for now we got them to tolerate us cleaning their armor or equipping them with better arms and protection. The crocodilian guildsman said, his baritone voice had a slightly deep gurgle that matched his reptilian ancestry.
What about familiars? Cecil squeaked. The mice also looked at each other squeaking amongst themselves and then looking back at the crocodile, who smiled and shook his head.
Fortunately weve never had a case of Grudge Walkers attacking familiars. Two years ago, we once had a crested raptor run all the way back up from the dungeon to deliver the remains of his master. Several parties had witnessed this, some have seen the mournful familiar pass by Grudge Walkers who merely kept walking. Apparently they all recognized him as a familiar taking his master away for his funeral and not some wild creature taking back prey.
Thats like a raptor with a cocaine-addicted chihuahuas disposition. Philia leaned over and whispered, taking the change to pat Cuddlys head.
Im convinced. Ingrid replied.
You think Wolfgangs doing alright? Cecil asked.
I hope he is. Ingrid said, smiling fondly as thought of her pet dog, hugging Cuddly.
Oh please. Arek said. I already told you hes here with me. And dont talk about him like hes a tiny chihuahua hes the most well-behaved good boi Ive ever seen. Shame his owner was such a violent, brutal freak
First off Cecil said hes not well-behaved, hes a Border Collie, and second Ingrids never attacked anyone without provocation. That would be me, and third, a big brute like Ingrid needs fluffy cuddly things to unwind.
And thats why all your teammates are fluffies. Arek said with amusement.
Proudly yes. Ingrid said, putting an arm around Zefirs shoulder and pulling him in, causing him to purr.
Ankhegs The crocodile said next. Theres six colonies of them in the dungeon. Theyre intelligent enough to leave adventurers alone and we regularly send guildsmen or hire you folks to travel to their nests and ensure its free of parasites or intruders. As with the Grudge Walkers, dont provoke them. They scavenge carcasses and hunt monsters that they can reliably overpower.
Wonder if they keep treasure. Ingrid whispered. Her hands were rubbing Cuddlys cheeks causing him to close his eyes and murmur happily.
Youre playing with fire. Philia whispered back, while stroking Cuddlys fur. Its been done before but most wont dare, youll cause an international incident, so to speak. Dont be surprised if your fellow guildsmen decide to chuck you back into the Ankhegs nest, good luck with the kangaroo court there.
Pffft, they actually have a court? Ingrid giggled.
Nah, more like a tapas bar, and youre the Hors dOeuvres. If youre lucky you get to play daycare with their larvae, who dont know a thing or two about killing prey quickly.
Next the crocodile paused, making sure everyone would hear what he had to say next.
Due to the monster explosion that happened a few days ago, we have gotten reports that some locations have had their fairy lights either broken or not working. I dont need to tell you what you need to do in places with little to no lighting, but we have had one too many cases of adventurers who think they could handle the increased population in those dark sectors. This is not just a case of a lack of visibility, but also a case of increased activity.
He waited for the murmurs to die down, he had no illusions that some adventurers would still try their luck, but at least he had exercised his due diligence in informing them of these matters.
Finally the crocodile said. There are sections in the dungeons that are far more dangerous than usual. These zones should be kept to monster populations only, letting their infighting lead to more deaths on their side. Keep your heads on your shoulders and avoid them, no matter how tempting it may seem.
Zefir leaned over to Ingrid. Hes talking about the more video-gamey sections, like a bridge over lava, or corridors with multiple swinging guillotines.
If you see these, then youre approaching a habitat zone for the monsters. Approaching these are extremely suicidal, so think twice before thinking of seeking more glory or filling up your itemboxes. Weve designed the dungeons like these so monsters can have a place to build their nests, and they fight off interlopers that seek to uproot them. the crocodile continued.
That means dont bother trying to wipe out monster nests in those areas. Zefir said, rubbing his mouses belly. Theres plenty enough to go around as it is
Ingrid raised a hand.
Yes, ummm
Ingrid. Assuming its possible, she began. Would there be any objections to starting a power vacuum in the dungeon?
Shes asking if we could root out one monster colony. Sammy explained, rubbing her mouses cheek pouches.
A few snickers rippled through the crowd of adventurers. The idea of a single team taking on a whole monster colony wasn''t unheard of, but those adventurers tended to have reputations that stretched beyond the confines of the guildhall and their presence would''ve been heralded by hordes of screaming, adoring fans long before they entered. Ingrid''s question hung in the air, a clear display of her confidence. Some of the chuckles grew louder, the sound of doubt and amusement echoing through the cavernous room.
Nevertheless the sounds of amusement quickly died down as they realized the speaker of this peculiar question and the company and familiar she was keeping. She was dressed in an attire right near an elf who had every legal right to kill her ten days till Sunday unless she actually earned the right to wear a Solenrala and that told everyone to consider her question seriously.
No objections. The crocodile said. Assuming the teams capable then by all means. Just know that near those nesting areas are smaller, lesser nesting grounds. We call them Usurper Nests. Theyre built so other monsters have a motivation to constantly contest residency. So if you wipe out one monster next, you may end up drawing in the usurpers who will opportunistically take this chance to snatch the newly-liberated nest.
Alright, thank you. Ingrid said.
WMDs are off-limits in these places. Philia said, leaning over and whispering quietly to Ingrid. Philias mouse closed his eyes and slowly shook his head, holding up a paw and wagging a finger.
Of course Ingrid said, scratching the mouses head.
___
Weve finished our registration as adventurers Selphie said. After the lecture and subsequent meeting with the guildmaster, the Whales waited by the lounge, busying themselves by playing with the mice.
Thank you Siria for pulling strings for us. Neith said quietly over the radio. We dont have to do any kind of testing.
Considering what weve done so far, its the least the guilds owe us. Siria said. Lets go get some seeds for Selphie and our farmers.
What sort of seeds could Selphie use? Ingrid queried.
The bigger the better thats for sure. Siria told her. The pellet guns the mice were using gave me the idea. If we could have wooden pellets, Selphie can then shoot them at the enemy, assuming of course theres a gun for that.
Not too difficult. Philia said. Ill have to make one from scratch but yeah, making a wooden repeating shot-type gun is something quite a few engineers in my world have made. The bullet velocity wont be as fast as the metal guns but still comparable to an arrow shot from a heavy bow.
Lets do it then! Ingrid said excitedly. What about the rest? This is a good time to shop if you need anything.
Kvaris and Kinu were thinking.
We were planning to walk around town and see if we can establish some old contacts. the girls said in sync with each other.
Good idea. Philia said. Ingrid, Siria, and Selphie, you three head to the market, the rest of us should go with Kvaris and Kinu and see where we can buy our daily supplies and stuff.
Wilco. Everyone stay in touch. Ingrid waved, putting an arm around Selphie. Cmon, lets get you armed and good to go.
Th-thank you Selphie said.
Well arm Cuddly as well. Philia said, cradling the hare in her arms.
___
Medusa, Euryale, this is Starchaser Actual, report, over. Ingrid said, referring to the callsigns of Amalla and Kaolla respectively.
This is Medusa. Amalla replied. Quite a few villagers stepped out to shop for personal effects. Over.
Copy your last, Medusa. Well done in learning radio etiquette. Starchaser Actual out. Ingrid told her.
Medusa? Selphie asked.
Call-signs. Siria said We address each other using our call-signs while out of sight. You should come up with one yourself. Otherwise Ingrid will find a funny name for you.
The three of them arrived at the produce section of the market, among the wares at one stall sold bags of dark gold kernels that were the size of sunflower seeds though it was shaped like rice, with an odd crisscrossing grain along the hull.
Silkbloom seeds. Siria said. A cash crop, its a common plant so we dont have to worry about availability, quantity or price. The seeds themselves are ground for oil or roasted and shelled as food.
And if you get about a hundred of them boiled up for hours you get some weak toxin, nothing useful though. Philia added. Just in case youre thinking of making Isekai Ricin, Ingrid, not gonna happen, just stick to the local fauna here, we got cobras as thick as tree trunks no dice trying to make their venom an aerosol though.
Aww shucks! Ingrid said in mock dismay. Alright Siria, why this seed in particular, is it the size?
Silkbloom seeds are in the same family tree as Whipcrawlers, mutating them to act like their cousin should be much easier, in theory. Philia explained. Im guessing theres a dormant gene in their DNA sequence that lets it grow wildly thrashing vines.
What about getting actual whipcrawler seeds? Ingrid asked.
Hah, get this. Whipcrawlers dont use seeds, theyre more likerunners. Philia said.
Ones a weed, the others a seed. Heh. Ingrid smiled.
A few minutes later, Ingrid found a stall that sold decorative beads.
I got eyes on a stall that sells wooden beads, King Fish. Theyre bigger than the seeds and look aerodynamic enough. Pull up your phone|
Standby, Starchaser. Philia replied.
Ingrid picked up one bead, it was unvarnished, as it was meant to be taken by craftsmen to be further processed into the final product such as necklaces or bracelets. It had no holes drilled into it as it was up to the craftsman to drill the holes to the size of the straps they would use.
Scanning size. Using Starchasers digits as reference. Standby Neith said. It only took a few seconds and then she followed up with You may purchase them now. Dimensions logged.
The price of the beads per bag was low and Ingrid estimated she got about a near 1:1 for the seeds she bought.
We got seeds n beads, sadly not from Chucks. Ingrid snickered.
Youre on a roll today. Cecil chuckled.
|
Party Information
CUDDLY has joined the Party.
|
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
Interlude 2.5 - At The Gates of The Storm
| Story so Far:
The team attends a briefing at the Teth-Odin''s Jormungandr Guild.
Ingrid learns Zefir is seen as a "Pounding Boy"; a bottom for being surrounded by girls.
People make jokes about Ingrid being a bed warmer for a snooty backed-up elf (Siria)
Ingrid adopts a Fae Hare and names him Cuddly.
Cuddly needs snacks!
The team is briefed on what monsters to not attack as well as the current sub-optimal conditions of the dungeon right now.
Neith, Selphie and Cuddly are registered as adventurers. |
Autumnhollow, Two Days Later:
The Control Center, as it was now called, was the former study or guest bedroom located at the ground floor of the Autumnhollow house. It was the room where the computers and other devices were set up so Zefir and Gwen could perform their task as Mission Control.
Like the master bedroom, the room has been expanded, a process that Zefir had yet to understand how or why it happened. In his mind, the Control Center was now divided into two zones. The Mission Control area, that was the desk with the computers and other comms devices, and the War Room which consisted of a big table and chairs, these furniture he bought from a local shop in Teth-Odin.
At one end of this table, facing against the wall was Ingrids position, with a matching tall high-wing chair on wheels. This morning however, Ingrid stood as she addressed the team before they began their dungeon crawl.
Alright, lets talk strategies and tactics. Ingrid began, pausing a bit to allow Philia and Zefir to lay down coffee for everyone as they sat down. Ingrid glanced at the new latest members of The Whales.
The first one was Selphie, she was a dryad which basically meant she looked like an elf with the pretty features and pointy ears as well as antler-like branches on her head. Compared to the first time she saw her, her branches were more like antlers which turned out not to be good as a healthy dryad needed foliage. Now she had her leaves back and even had small flowers blooming along her branches.
Cuddly was a Fae Marsh Hare. Like Tixi Mice they had near-sapient intelligence, probably more, as Cuddly himself was capable of using spells. Two days ago, Cuddly was rather thin and a little weak from being malnourished from his long unsuccessful journey of finding someone to adopt him as a familiar, that was until Ingrid fattened him up and adopted him. Now he sat on Sammys lap, busily eating a carrot.
Whats the difference? Zefir asked as he took his seat, Ian jumped on lap to receive cuddles which he promptly obliged.
Strategy is long term. Tactics is short term and what you do to enact strategy. Philia replied, giving Charles ear-scratches as the mouse quietly squeaked happily.
Ingrid nodded and continued. Lets talk about dividing the teams and setting whos in charge of what. Weve all taken a look at the Gate Houses, the fortress-like structures that surround the entrances to the dungeons. Weve seen the injuries there and the casualties As she turned around, some giggled at the sight of Arthur clinging to her back, his tail wagging happily.
Its like Vietnam down there. Cecil remarked. His was the opposite, he was cuddled on Chris and was being petted and patted by his plushy paws.
Vietnam? Kvaris asked, not understanding the reference, Aiden was playfully nibbling on her ears causing her to twitch and let out small titters.
Picture the worlds greatest empire going to war against a much smaller kingdom. Philia said as she rubbed Charles cheeks. With the numbers and technology, it should be an easy win right? Instead you have thousands and thousands dead, hubris does that. You start with hopeful warriors expecting to finish their tour of duty in a few days, they find themselves trapped for weeks in a war zone where waking up the next day is just a miracle.
Not that it happened like that, but you get the picture. Ingrid added, reaching up behind her to pat Arthurs head. Thats going to be us if were not prepared. Now Ingrid stood aside and gestured at the whiteboard behind her and began writing down names.
Were the Whales, thats our entire group as a whole. Obviously, Im the leader and Philia is XO, or second-in-command. In the field, when were out adventuring, so long as swords need to be drawn, Siria is in charge of those matters next to me for obvious reasons. Kinu, Kvaris, Sammy, youre our advisers.
The ones named by Ingrid nodded, their movements mirrored by their mice.
Our mice have subdivisions, collectively, the mice in Cecils Room are known as Iroquois, while the mice on foot are known as the 189.
Yup, I remember that. Sammy said. Cuddly on her lap quietly continued to chew on his carrot.
Same. Chorused the Enthanas. The mice assigned to that group squeaked excitedly as one.
Cecils portal is manned by himself as well as the mice acting as his gunners. His group in the portal is collectively known as Iroquois. These will be divided into two subdivisions; those directly using Cecils portal will be team Apache, led by Cecil with Ralph as his second-in-command.
Roger. Cecil replied, followed by the squeaks of his crew.
The four sub-portals will be team Kiowa, led by Aiden. Ingrid said and the newly-appointed Kiowa squad squeaked in reply.
The Mice on the ground, you guys remember their team name? Ingrid pointed to the group.
The 189 Kinu said as she rubbed Lesters belly.
Yes, lets subdivide them now. Arthur and Sully, you two will be the Montessa team, Charles and Oscar, youre Aviz. Theyre names of knight orders in my world. Ingrid explained, now cradling Arthur, his back was turned to the group as he was reading the diagrams on the board, and his tail continued to wag.
They did sound familiar. Zefir remarked as he scratched Ians lower back I majored in history back in college.
And then there''s the Gold Team, consisting of course, our Golden Mice. Ingrid continued. Now, when were out dungeoneering our group will consist of three teams.
Everyone leaned forward as Ingrid paused for effect and to rub Arthurs back.
Three teams will be Alpha, Center, and Omega. Alpha Team will lead the expedition, followed by Center Group, and Omega will bring up the rear.
Sounds simple enough. Viel remarked, squeezing paws with Aiden, who responded by gently nibbling on her hands.
I will lead Alpha team, Sammy, youll lead Omega team, and Siria, you lead Center Group.
Very well. Siria replied, scratching the top of Brodys head, causing the mouse to close his eyes and make contented chirps.
Guess my chieftain training begins now. Sammy smiled. Ingrid smiled back.
Most of you will be in the Center Group; Philia, Viel, Iohann, and Neith.
The ones Ingrid mentioned voiced their assent.
Accompanying me on Alpha team will be Cuddly and Selphie, and Sammy for now is the sole permanent member of Omega team.
What about the rest of us? Cecil asked, still being patty-caked by Chriss paws.
Good question and I was getting to that. Ingrid said Kinu and Kvaris, I would like you two to alternate between Alpha and Omega, your excellent sense of smell is best used at both ends of the teams as a whole.
Understood. The sisters chorused.
Montesa and Aviz I would like you two pairs to do the same, one pair will come with me, the other will follow Sammy.
Arthur, Sully, Charles, and Oscar squeaked and saluted.
Gold Team, you will guard the Center.
Immediately the four gold mice squeaked.
Finally our fourth team is Iroquois, by default youll follow Center Group unless we need you elsewhere.
Copy. Cecil replied.
Now Ingrid paused and made sure everyone was listening Lets talk about fighting. In our world when we encounter something we arent sure isn''t the enemy we usually identify ourselves first and tell them what they should do. Philia, can you give a sample?
Yeah Philia replied Halt! Were The Whales! Show yourself or we will attack! Something like that?
Yup, that will do.
I got the bullhorn though, so I guess Ill be doing that most of the time. Cecil remarked.
Now if a fight breaks out, Ingrid continued, Selphie, shoot the first enemy you see, then everyone gathers around the Center Group. Sammy, Kinu, and Kvaris, you three will form a new sub-group, lets call you-
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Kvaris interrupted with Valkyrie
Oh those warrior goddesses, Philia told us about. Sammy smiled, I like that name.
Valkyries it is. Ingrid said. You three will intercept anyone who gets past me or if a new front breaks out.
Affirmative. Kinu replied.
Montesa and Aviz, provide them fire support. Gold team, keep sending your simulacrums to assist them, but you yourselves focus on protecting the center.
The mice squeaked in response, pumping their paws in the air.
Siria, Philia, and Cuddly, provide ranged support to those who need it most, thats usually the Valkyries, Iohann youre our last line of defense. Deploy your Nyx Fish Yogzolom at your discretion.
You know I can YOLO a bit. Philia said, I have a recalling charm that lets me teleport back to Neith if something does try to go through my protection.
Ingrid paused, Very well, but dont push it. She then turned to Cuddly, Cuddly, if possible, use your Fae Harriers to harass the most powerful enemy you see, keep it distracted.
The big hare cutely wheeked in reply.
As for Iroquois, Apache will focus on clearing out the thickest mobs possible. Ingrid said. Kiowa will provide fire support where needed. As for me, Ill obviously fight the most dangerous battles.
Ingrid paused as everyone digested the information.
Selphie. Ingrid began. So long as the fight is going on, dont be shy about using up your wood pellets to make Whipcrawlers, we can always make more. Always have one or two around to keep the monsters infighting.
Understood, Ingrid! Selphie said, imitating the mices salute.
Also, we have Neith controlling the drones Aquila and Falcis. Aquila will be scouting ahead and Falcis will help watch the rear. In addition we have Zefir and Gwen who will at times pilot Oberon and Titania respectively to scout ahead for areas of interest.
Now Ingrid said after finishing her coffee. Any questions?
Everyone shook their heads.
Right. Ingrid continued Now, lets assign a callsign for Selphie, suggestions?
Philia raised a hand, Ingrid frowned Not Yggdrasil, please!
I was gonna say Suika on account of her antler-like branches on her head. Philia said.
Suika it is. Ingrid declared, unless anyone has other ideas.
There were none.
Very well, lets get breakfast! Ingrid told the team. Then we check our equipment and start earning.
___
Take care out there Zefir said, holding the door open. He was meowing and purring as the girls gave him a quick smooch or hug on the way out. The mice and Cuddly were already lined up at the patio, theyve really taken to those clips of soldiers lining up for inspection as Arthur, Charles, and Gerald checked each of their teammatess rifles and armor.
No heroics please! He called. Ingrid waved back at him, Philia blew a kiss, and the Enthana sisters and Sammy bared toothy grins and the rest made their acknowledgements in return. As the team stepped out of the boundary; Autumnhollows Wolia guardians, Amalla and Kaolla tapped their chests with a fist as a warriors sign of regards and watched them go.
And then the team headed out.
As they passed by the storefront, Mink and Roofe waved back, having taken the right-most shop, next to the gate. It was slow-going on the first day but the two kobolds reported an increase in sales the following day due to the novelty. Arek had supplied them with the cans that had a pull-on tab as nobody had a can opener in this world and had taken out all the labelling and replaced them with a generic sticker. The two ciltran errand-boys from Irons, Bryce and Bosco happily called out to them, wishing the team a fortunate quest. Ingrid couldnt help but want to give the four a quick snuggle, especially with the two fluffy dog-people.
Keep your earpieces on. Ingrid said quietly to Mink and Roofe. Let us know if anything happens.
The two adorable dogs nodded.
___
Storm Gate Fortress, Teth-Odin:
The Storm Gate Fortress was one of the forts that surrounded the entrance to Teth-Odin dungeons below. Some have called it a reverse fortress as it was meant to prevent monsters from coming out as opposed to keeping them out. High crenelated walls provided archers and mages a way to safely rain shots and spells into the courtyard below to stem a theoretical outbreak.
That morning, The Whales saw the same sobering scene as two days prior. The once brave and boasting adventurers outside were replaced with a sight of the injured and the lifeless. The banter and clapped hands over shoulders outside the walls were replaced inside with the desperate pleas for their friend to hold on; the hand held in theirs no longer returned the squeeze. The friendly arguments of who could better in the dungeons of Teth-Odin were replaced with lone explorers belting out wails of regret and despair.
Teams of big burly trolls industriously hauled monster carcasses and the dead into the courtyard.
Elsewhere, teams of healers triaged the survivors. More than a few adventurers were held back by their friends, demanding angrily, desperately to go back and see if they could save those who sacrificed themselves so they could escape.
One pair of adventurers, badly beaten, staggered along, gasping and laughing on how they made it. It was clear however that his companion was not going to live long but he continued to speak hopefully as they made their way to a healer running over to them. Ingrid saw the healer take his barely conscious friend away. The man, glad to see his friend attended to, slumped to the floor and ceased moving. He had spent every ounce of his remaining vitality to make sure his friend would live.
In one corner a group of badly beaten up survivors were chuckling amongst themselves, talking animatedly about how theyve cheated death. One then suggested they hit the tavern and as they stood up and left, they noticed one of their own still slumped on the wall. The laughs of elation turned to screams of despair as they realized one of their friends had succumbed to his wounds.
Well make it, Ingrid assured everybody. She glanced again at the two latest members of the team. Cuddly and Selphie now bore amulets that let them take advantage of the Rhokalian Dress Forms carbon-fiber-like vest. They also had tac-cams and earpieces on as well as Travelers valises with the standard Everyday Carry as everyone else. For bags; Selfie opted for a purse with a short strap, while Cuddly bore a small backpack.
For weapons, Cuddlys wand was improved on while Selphie now had a wooden repeating pellet gun. Flowers and vines grew on it, with the latter capable of reaching into her belt pack to refill its ammo. Both wore small bucklers on their hand, enchanted with the Pavise charm which Ingrid learned meant they basically had a forcefield the size and toughness of a thick wooden door.
Ingrid smiled, they both looked healthy and well equipped. At least as well equipped as they would be, she planned to give the two armor later on, something like the ones Siria used perhaps, but that was a concern for a later time
Aside from the scenes of tragedy was commerce and hope. Various stalls were lined up offering protection charms, weapon repairs, and other supplies such as rations for a long stay in the dungeons below. Adventurers orphaned from their teams mixed and matched up, more than a few planning mutual vengeance against the monsters that destroyed their former teams. There were also food stalls where people were either refueling after a hard expedition into the depths below or those who had skipped their breakfast.
There was a queue for the gate itself, a formality and a measure against as Philia called it stupid drama from the vultures and as a way to help with the loss of party members if not an entire team as a result. Siria handled the process, as she was once a staff member of the Fenrir Guild, although she took Ingrid and Philia with her in order to show what paperwork needed to be done.
Fortunately we dont have to do this often. Siria explained as Ingrid signed the last page.
What about those who just walked in without waiting on cue? Ingrid asked as she filled out the pages.
Those are Siria paused.
Some of them dont intend to come back Philia said.
Inside was the Antechamber, it was guarded by S-Rank adventurers, the last line of defense of the dungeon interior against the swarming hordes of monsters below. Priests of various faiths were also present, bestowing blessings each according to their beliefs. Ingrid felt a touch of magical energy ripple through her body, she looked at Siria.
How long do these last? Ingrid asked quietly.
We have an hour. Siria replied. Theyre not much though, so as not to contradict the protections we already have.
As they walked through the cavernous antechamber, a throat-singing minotaur was rendering blessings from above. Various adventurer teams were also laying votive offerings in the various altars of the room, some were candles, others were bundles of incense, while another laid down carved stones.
With that, everyone had dispersed to the alcoves of their faiths to make a short prayer. Ingrid and Philia merely clasped their hands, as they didnt know which deity had brought them here.
The entrances are different from the exits. Siria explained as she came back, This is to ensure those who need to leave immediately arent hampered.
Huh, so thats why were not seeing anyone coming up. Zefir said
The passage from the Antechamber led down to more steps below, it was a large donut-shaped chamber. Ahead a large pair of doors remained sealed shut, depicting two war gods.
That leads directly to the dungeons below, but we wont use those, those are reserved for major incursions by armies. Siria explained. We will take one-way teleporters that lead to the Inner Sanctum of the first level. For our exit, we will emerge from those postern-like doors. Siria said, pointing to smaller but still imposing doors. They were open and were manned by guildsmen who kept a watchful eye. As they walked along Ingrid glimpsed a group of adventurers making their way up, their voices tired but elated. It seems at the very least they didnt lose anybody.
Kvaris, Montessa, up front. Kinu, Aviz, link up with Sammy. Ingrid said quietly as Siria selected a teleporter for them to use. Like the others they passed by, each was a large arched alcove, a short platform held up a frame of gold-plated orihalcum.
We activate this portal by putting a bit of our energy into it, only one has to do it, afterwards it stays open for twenty seconds. Siria said. She then pointed at the walls of the alcove which showed a map of the dungeon as well as where they would pop up.
Turning to the group, Ingrid quietly told everyone Last chance, check your gear and then we go in.
The Iroquois mice checked their caddy-mounted devices and made sure they were secured. Those with shields made sure they were strapped on properly and everyone checked their armor was properly on. The Valkyrie squad due to being equipped with Apport rings didnt need to summon their weapons yet.
Meanwhile, there was a distinct click as the 189 unlatched their guns safety.
Ready? Ingrid asked as she tightened her gloves.
Ready! Everyone chorused.
Ingrid stepped forward and channeled a small amount of mana into her finger as Siria directed, right into the middle of the empty space around the orihalcum frame. The air around it thrummed and rippled before turning into a portal showing the room ahead of them.
Siria frowned.
Looks a lot dimmer than usual she said, peering into the portal and seeing the corridor head of it nearly pitch-black. Viel, Cuddly, ready your illumination spells, cast them once you get in.
Lets go then! Ingrid asked, putting more energy to extend the portals uptime.
Ingrid, Cecil, and Philia rushed in first, followed by the mice, then everyone else in short order.
The Expedition had begun.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E01 - Dead Eaters
The Whales Party Sheet
Story so Far:
- The Command Center got expanded
- Ingrid lays down the overall strategy and tactics for the team, as well as designating subgroups.
- Mink and Roofe have started selling canned goods to bolster Autumnhollows income.
- Ingrid sees inside the dungeons for the first time.
|
Ingrid, Cecil, and Philia were the first to emerge from the one-way portal, quickly followed by the mice.
HTX, lights! Kiowa check those corridors! Cecil said as he flew forward, stopping just short of the tunnel leading to the pitch-black promenade. As soon as he said lights, the flood lights mounted to the portal caddies came on, bathing the stone corridors with white beams of brightness.
Neith, Siria and Cuddly ran in next.
Cuddly, illumination now. Siria said.
The adorable Fae Hare ermmd in assent, raising his wand and waving the now sparkling tip in circular patterns. A few seconds later, a swarm of glowing butterflies lit up the room. Individually each butterfly was only as bright as a candle, but their collective presence lit the room well enough for someone to read a book with small letters.
Baseplate, Outlaw, come in. Ingrid said as she tapped on her earpiece, watching Kvaris, Kinu, and Sammy run in immediately next after Siria and Co.
Loud and clear, Starchaser. Zefir replied.
We hear you, Starchaser. Gwen replied as well.
Neith, drones out now, get Aquila scouting out that corridor, hug the ceiling and walls. Philia said as Ingrid radioed back home.
Launching drones. Neith affirmed. The four drones; Aquila, Falcis, Oberon, and Titania were docked at Cecils balcony, soaking up the 24/7 sunlight. Their rotors whirred to life and they flew into the Roof Deck where Cecil and the Iroquois mice were taking up battle stations.
Overlord, requesting portal the HTX drone near Cecil spoke up.
Standby Cecil waved a tendril and the small portal opened up, allowing the drones to exit from above the Dialog window.
Selphie, Iohann and Viel came in a second later. Ingrid pointed at the direction of the Promenade corridor.
Viel, get me a firebird down that corridor, and another later trailing behind us.
Alright, Ingrid! Viel chirped. She briefly chanted a spell and a flame lit up from the tip of her staff. It grew until it was the size and shape of an eagle. The glowing bird then soundlessly took flight down the corridor and began orbiting the area.
Neith, no lights on Aquila, stay high and out of sight and out of the light. Ingrid said.
Affirmative. Neith replied.
Meanwhile, Kvaris and Selphie quickly took their place near Ingrid, stopping to pet Cuddly who ermmd in pleasure.
Selphie, get Johnny out. Ingrid added. Quickly, the dryad took a seed out of a separate neck pouch and tossed it to the floor. It quickly grew into a full-sized pumpkin with sunflower-like blossoms atop the body working as sensory organs. This Johnny was a seed of a special plant that the team found in Irons and one that Selphie had been working on for two days. The original was currently blooming in the sunshine at Ram Ranch.
Johnny was a mutated variant of the Mountain Duskberry plant. A completely mobile plant, they move around by quickly growing then retracting roots, gaining nourishment from the ground as they go. These plants head towards hills, cliffs, or high mountains, climbing as high as they can before dispersing their seeds, after which the plant continues to grow there to be eaten by birds. Part of its name is due to its seed dispersal taking place at night. This series of plants in particular, were a product of a combination of Selphie and predictably; Philias tinkering with Duskberry seeds; allowing the team to tame a Duskberry to act as a familiar.
As soon as the pumpkin-like Duskberry took form, it quickly scuttled to the back of the group to act as a first line of defense in case anything tried to attack the Whales from behind. Nearby, the Omega Team consisting of Sammy, Kinu, Charles and Oscar stacked up.
While this was going on, the Center Group organized themselves, with the gold mice forming the first perimeter around Neith, Siria, Viel, and Iohann. The gold mices simulacrums formed a second, outer perimeter.
It turns out however that the golden simulacrums of the mice werent tied to a duration and that these could take near-fatal damage before they could be dissipated. That said, these clones were also afforded the same protection as their original selves which mean that in order to kill these clones, one would need to breach a combination of their worn armor, the Rhokalian dressforms carbon fiber-like vest, the pavise charms heavy wooden door forcefield, the blessings provided by both Iohann and the priests from the Antechambers above, all assuming one could hit these agile mice which were further protected by covering fire from the team.
Siria and Philia stuck close to the Alpha team to provide an advisory role, while Iohann and Viel hung back near Neiths spider bot. Above them, Iroquois Team then took their place above Neith, with Apache team facing forward and Kiowa currently still facing the passages leading to the sides. Once the party got moving, two of them would focus on the back.
Team, this is Baseplate. Zefir said, conferring with the feeds that Neith was showing him. If you want to move to the next level, take a right turn as you get to the Promenade corridor then take another right five intersections down.
Alright then, lets go. Ingrid said Cuddly, get your decoy out.
Cuddly ermmd again a waved his wand, creating a very realistic image of a bird-folk hunter, a common sight in this homeland. It was a duck-like man in hunting attire that reminded Ingrid of a duster although in green to match the color of the marshes that Cuddly lived in. The hunter was armed with a bow and while it could not actually harm anyone, it was capable of inflicting the same amount of pain had an actual arrow struck.
The Whales now were on the move.
Corridors clear. Zefir said, looking into Aquilas feed. As the party moved along the corridor connecting to the promenade, a second firebird spawned from a flame at the tip of Viels staff and flew to the rear of the group, lazily orbiting the chamber the party had warped into, and following only when the last of the team, which was Johnny, was just out of sight.
The faerie lights arent broken. Zefir observed. Not sure why.
Powerful spells could gone off and interfered with the lights magic. Siria replied. Or, considering there was Red Moon recently, it could have caused the Rifts to unleash a mana wave that affects artifacts like these.
If youre worried about some kind of magic EMP, that doesnt exist. Ingrid. Philia assured her. I mean if there was a spell that could just kick off everyones mana I wouldnt need Sarin, Anthrax, or Nukes. The most these kind of phenomena do is just short out stuff like Faerie lights, but even the most humble bacteria wont be nuked by a mana wave, otherwise Ive already had a magic hand sanitizer.
Be sure to brand name it as Chernobyl. Ingrid joked, causing Philia and Zefir to snicker.
Whats the joke? Kinu asked.
Yeah, so Philia has as one of her world-ending weapons, a bomb that tears apart the fabric of reality? Remember that one? Zefir said.
Yes I remember that. Ludicrous, but it seems to make sense based on Philias explanations. Kinu replied.
Well, it can also be used for peaceful purposes one of which is to use it as a source of power. One such power plant as we call it, had an accident and ended up corrupting the area on a large scale. To this day the ground is as you could say, is cursed. Zefir explained.
Ouch, I can recall a few cursed areas due to spells gone wrong. Siria remarked. Im actually quite surprised that Philia hadnt already nuked Elion-Nosco considering how much shes brought in from your world.
I did spend almost half of my current life on study and research. Philia said. Its a shame I didnt think of smuggling some good spellbooks from there.
We could always leave that to our contacts in the underworld. Gwen suggested. The only problem is how we do so without them blabbing about us not being dead.
No dice on that idea yet, Outlaw. Philia told her.
As they spoke, the mice let out short squeaks on regular intervals.
Guys at the sides, keep an eye on those walls, theres passages there that monsters could be waiting in ambush. Ingrid said. Stick to your pellet guns for now, those hit with the power of intermediate cartridges with hollowpoints.
She means they dont punch through the body, the bullets expand, its like having a little explosion in there. Zefir said over the radio.
Im still surprised the mice were able to pair a heavy warhammer to their pellet guns. Iohan remarked, but I suppose so long as it is something all the mice could carry with one hand, it counts.
Magic can be fun sometimes. Siria said.
In our world we say its not a bug, its a feature. Zefir chuckled.
Neith, keep Aquila and Falcis out of sight, no lights. Ingrid said.
Affirmative.
Intersection clear, four more to go. Zefir said as Aquilas cameras scanned around. Keep your eyes, ears, and noses on full alert still, I only got so many cameras to check.
Copy, Baseplate. Kvaris said.
Cuddlys butterflies swarmed around the group in loose perimeter, making sure the area was amply lit without competing with the lights of the firebirds. Some flew low to the ground while others just a little above their heads so as not to obscure vision, quite a few also hugged the walls and flitted into the side passages to expose any potential ambusher but there was nothing laying in wait for the team. For now at least.
As each golden mouse clone got near a side tunnel, it stood in front of it, glaive drawn, and tac-cam flashlight shining down the tunnel while the real mouse stood close by, gun trained down the corridor, moving on only when Neith passed them.
On approaching the intersection, the Duck Hunter stood in the middle with his bow drawn, in an attempt to tempt anything that could be lurking to attack.
Meanwhile, Johnny left behind trailing roots, small fruits here and there popped up along their lengths. These were the results of Philias genetic tampering and Catalines expertise with chemicals, which caused them to explode into a volatile spray or in other words, a biological proximity mine. These extended a good thirty feet before the moving roots regressed , causing the fruits to rapidly neotenize as it was reabsorbed into the body, only to regrow a short distance away.
As the Whales proceeded down the Promenade, the sounds of various creatures were becoming more distinct. Some sounded like territorial calls, or at least sounded like one considering how intimidating and booming a few of the calls were. Some of which promptly led to a response and then a few moments later, the sounds of a violent scuffle as the two or more listeners, not liking the idea of a neighbor, began to fight amongst themselves. Others went by unanswered, probably either too insignificant or simply too strong for anything else to contest their possibly outrageous stake.
Those noisy ones are the least of our worries. Siria reminded everyone those are far away, pay attention to what could be much closer to us.
But the first monster the team encountered were of all things
Huh, slimes. Ingrid noted as she saw a colorful procession of various blob-like slimes moving along the walls. Wonder if they just finished cleaning up or on their way to the next pick up?
Hard to say. Cecil said These guys seem as alien to me as you to a bug they dont seem that evolved yet, prolly some neander-slimes.
Wanna try absorbing one? Ingrid asked playfully.
Easy, Ted Bundy. Cecil laughed. Im sure I already told you what happens if slimes merge, only the dominant one remains, the rest is reduced to just mass and prolly whatever abilities it had.
In that case Viel began. The only slime that would definitely be worth partaking in would be an elder slime, but I doubt you will find any here, their magic power is extremely potent.
Elder Slime? Ingrid asked.
Really sparkly, looks like they got a whole universe in them, thats how cool they look. Philia said. But yeah, those are out of Cecils league, Ingrid. Also they look nothing like our cute Cecil. For some reason the pictures I see tend to look like massive winged sauropods.
Better work on your parry and rolling, Cecil. Ingrid joked.
Thats also the reason Cecil draws so much attention. Kinu spoke up as she walked backwards for a moment to watch the teams back. Quite a few people have wondered if hes a lost graft of one.
Legends call them the First Ones. Iohann quipped. Ones who were around before the Gods forged the first men.
Anyway Cecil said. We cant be poaching off the dungeons cleaning crew.
Well, give it a try Philia suggested Slimes here know when to cut losses and just split themselves, in case anything goes bad. Just shake hands with oh I dont know this yellow guy over here.
Okaaaay Cecil said, bringing his Dialog Window close to a yellow slime. Before he could extend a tendril, it approached him and extended one itself. The two tentatively touched before the slime split itself and one half joined Cecil.
Wh-whoa! Cecil yelped I uhhh he raised himself so everyone could take a look at him. How do I look?
Shinier Ingrid remarked, reaching over and petting him. Prolly at the very least youll get a stronger enhancement lens.
Hope so, the slime squeaked. Anyway, lets continue.
As Aquila took up station at the third intersection, Zefir quickly spoke up.
I have eyes on fifty-plus individuals making their way down the left-side corner. Humanoid, bipedal, armed
Standby while I enhance image. Neith said. Check your phones.
Ingrid and Philia quickly took theirs out, simultaneously Neith displayed the AI-enhanced image taken from a combination of infrared, nightvision, and other sensors.
Dead Eaters Gwen and Siria chorused, the latter after Philia quickly sidled up to her to show her the results. Riftworlders, they will hunt and kill us.
Ingrid glanced at her phone, they reminded her of romanticized Neanderthals with their perfect muscular builds and gear that while primitive with the usage of bone, hide, and wood, were quite advanced with the techniques in making them all in all they looked exactly like how an artist would try to make a cool-looking albeit anachronistic caveman, with the impressive bear pelts complete with the head locked in a roar, while others wore pelts draped over an impressive bull (if not minotaur) skull with long overcompensating horns.
For their weapons, quite a few were holding what looked like a combination of an aztec macuahuitl, a club lined with razor obsidian stones, although these were more like the polynesian leiomano as they used not stones but the big sharp teeth of some unknown beast. Some of these clubs were long enough to be wielded two handed. Others wielded spears and quite a few had bows. Some of them also were wearing outrageous plumages, no doubt marking them in her mind as not a bunch of lost guys but a highly organized hunting party or strike force.
At the mention of Riftworlders Philia spoke up. Dont even think about it, Ingrid. The sapient Riftworlders dont see us as anything more than dungeon monsters to kill, butcher, and eat.
I wont she assured her. I will protect my team.
Bone and hide armor, bone weapons, these guys are big theyre stacking up on the left-side corner now, theyve seen our firebird and Duck Decoy. Zefir reported.
Im keeping an eye on the rear. Gwen said, she glanced at the monitor to her left, which showed a picture of the dungeon map. Neith had put an overlay showing the teams location. Theres a possibility some of them might try to go around, but itll take a while to run that distance.
Keep an eye out, Outlaw. Ingrid said. Valkyries, position up front. Cecil ready get an RPG on that corner.
As Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy rushed up front, Cecil quickly said Chris, get on the RPG.
The mouse squeaked in acknowledgement, quickly putting down his FN P90 and taking up the rocket launcher.
Theyre peeking through the corner, sizing you guys up, no indication if they can see you guys properly but theyre piling up Zefir said.
Patch me through the bullhorn. Ingrid said. Were the Whales! This is your only warning! Stand down or we will attack!
Silence
Get ready to shoot, Selphie. Fire as soon as someone pokes their head out. Ingrid said quietly, stepping ahead of the group and flaring her aura. Viel, bright up the birds. Aquila move back further into the darkness.
Viel only needed a small bit of her mana to increase the brightness of the firebirds, illuminating the intersection ahead and the stretched of corridor behind them.
An ululating war cry rang out as the firebird brightened up the promenade corridors.
Theyre attacking! Zefir said.
RPG now. Ingrid called calmly.
Chris, who already was taking aim, fired. The enhancement lens not only sped up the rocket but also increased the explosion radius, causing an uproar of anguish, surprise, and fury to echo from the left side corner, the first few warriors that rounded out of the corner were caught by surprise and stumbled from the impact of the shockwaves of some with the others ended up catching shrapnel on their backs.
RPG again! Cecil ordered. Chris quickly got to work loading the next rocket.
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
Selphie go! came Ingrids next order.
The dryad stepped forward and took aim. The wooden beads flew out of her guns barrel, the floramancy taking effect as soon as it did so. Each bead sprouted two sets of leaves, one as stabilizing tail fins and the other other as rapidly flapping wings that increased its velocity. At the same time, woody vines burst out front, turning the blunt nose into a sharpened dart.
The Whipcrawler Darts punched through the Dead Eaters skins and embedded themselves, quickly burrowing inside. In the space of five seconds, three screaming, and scrabbling hunters became a grotesque sight as hard, woody, thorny vines erupted from their body, furiously flailing about, cutting and whipping their surprised comrades.
Theres more of them coming! Theyre pressing the attack! Zefir said.
Kinu and Kvaris channeled their mana and howled, wrapping the Whales with increased strength. Ingrid flared her aura menacingly, both to intimidate her opponents as she slowly stalked in their direction as well as to gather the ambient ether around her. The next wave were caught off-guard from a combination of Iroquois and the 189s firearms picking them off from a distance and as well as three whipcrawlers intercepting them.
Shoot at the sides of the corridor, Selphie. Philia said as Ingrid suddenly dashed towards the first wave of Dead Eaters that got past the whipcrawlers.
The first macuahuitl-wielding bearskin warrior that reached Ingrid could barely raise his club at all before Ingrid got too close and struck with a body blow, her fist wreathed in Nemeas lion-shaped aura. The resulting impact created an outward explosion of force in a cone, hard enough to send the Dead Eater and those behind him flying back at terminal velocity.
The rest further behind were bowled over, more than a few cracking their heads on the floor and keeping them down for good. Of the ten that got through only one was far enough to avoid the worst of the blast, but it was enough to stagger him. He had bones broken but had no opportunity to even notice it as one of the gold mice quickly plugged his head with a bullet between the eyes and blew open the back of his head.
Its an army out there! Theres so many! Zefir cried.
Im jumping in! Ingrid said. Guard the center!
With that Ingrid leapt forward, easily clearing sixty feet and giving her enough room to kick off from a force field she generated in mid-air, enough room for Cecil and the drones to not get affected by the backblast as Ingrid dive-kicked her way into the intersection, causing an explosion of bodies as she struck the floor with bomb-like force.
Come on! Ingrid yelled, staying in the center of the intersection, her body awash in bluish battle aura and her fists flaring with Nemean lion-heads. She struck a stance, one foot stomping the ground hard enough to cause a tremor that stumbled those near her, while her fists were raised in optimal striking positions.
The Dead Eaters rushed her, Ingrid used her blinding speed; a combination of her Aegis Aura removing friction where needed and repelling parts of her body to propel herself forward and her Automata Aura to move herself optimally, weaving through their strikes while retaliating at the same time.
She kept her strength lower than before, baiting them into thinking that she had spent a considerable amount of power to do that explosive punch trick again. But her punches were no less lethal, they struck with the force of a car on full throttle, all that energy concentrated into an area the size of a lions head.
The resulting pressure wave generated was also toned down, but still enough that it felt like a heavyweight boxers punch at full force as it propagated outwards.
Zefir watched as Ingrid would dash forward, then dodge and strike in one fluid motion, courtesy of her Starchaser Auras Argus acting as her radar and her Automata precept making use of that information to optimally move her body so that she would not only dodge the strike and countered, but do it in a way that let her swing with maximum force.
The circle around Ingrid grew wider and wider quickly as her punches knocked each opponent back against their friends. Each strike was lethal and several were sent flying upwards, crashing into more bodies and breaking up the lines of reinforcement.
God damn, Starchaser this is just awesome. Zefir said, more to himself than to her as he watched Ingrid move and strike like it was one of those stylish action action games; those beat-em up games that incentivized players to fight thick crowds of enemies and rack up a high combo counter while taking no damage at all.
And Ingrid was taking no hits at all. She was always getting up close and unleashing a powerful punch that looked like in his eyes, struck with the force of point-blank grenade. A couple of times Ingrid would dodge an attack so fast she became a blur of black and red. Each time she did so she created a flare of energy around herself and she would then strike, either the attacker or another nearby opponent with massive force, as if she had somehow stolen the kinetic energy of her would-be assailant and added it to her next strike.
And there was more, on other times Ingrid would use grappling attacks.
No! What are you thinking!? Zefir cried in disbelief as Ingrid grabbed a spearmans arm and slammed him to the floor. Ingrid quickly leapt onto him, sinking her knees into his chest as she started to pound his face. Zefir thought Ingrid was going to be swarmed, but each punch created a shockwave that pushed everyone back, infuriating them further as they were forced to watch Ingrid pound their comrades head to a pulp in a few punches.
On another, Ingrid quickly got behind another razor-club wielder, ducking under his swing aimed at her head, the next thing was Ingrid and her victim sailing high up in the air, the latter wreathed in lethal amounts of ether as Ingrid piledrived him headfirst in a big explosion of volatile energy, right into the thickest of the crowd.
There were also times when it looked like Ingrid took a hit. Zefir gasped in shock as he saw Ingrid stabbed with a spear, she froze suddenly but not like she was overcome with pain but rather froze as if someone had used a magic pause button on her. Ingrid would suddenly drop from the ceiling with a high-speed chop, creating a big dust cloud as she struck and landed with immense force. Her aura negating all the downward force on the floor and redirecting them violently in all directions. It was only after she had landed that the frozen afteimage of her would then fade from view.
And then, there were moments where Ingrid would parry an attack, and at the same time second Ingrid would step in and launch the attacker with an uppercut or sending bowling through the crowd with a decapitating roundhouse kick, with the parrying image of Ingrid fading from view only then.
Focusing on helping out Ingrid was Cecil, he was using his M240 as a semi automatic, using its enhanced striking power and velocity to carve lines through the crowds and thin them out, while Eli and Brody used their pellet guns to great effect by shooting in bursts at the crowd further away from Ingrid. Ralph on the other hand focused on point defense for Philia who had set herself up as the next line of defense.
As Ingrid rumbled in the center of the crossroads, other Dead Eaters broke off to engage the rest of the team. Selphie always kept two Whipcrawlers active which gravitated towards the mob, causing chaos amongst their ranks as they ended up either blocking off the front row of attackers or suddenly cutting them off from reinforcements as their teammates were forced to deal with the parasitized warriors.
189, take the sides! Ill take the middle! Philia said. Her bracers glowed, summoning her weapons.
On her right hand was a heavily modified FN FAL, a replica battle rifle she crafted herself from the summoned original, and the Progenitor of the heavy guns the 189 used. Like these 189s SCAR-Hs and M14s these were refitted with mithril metal for the parts that faced the most stress and the wood parts with enchanted treantwood. The result was a lighter, better balanced gun with an 800-round (the first ever drum mag that Philia worked on, hence its immense capacity), it also had a secondary barrel beneath the primary that shot not pellets but BB-shots. A large double-edged bayonet protruded beneath the barrels.
Philia wielded this gun one-handed, the butt stock heavily modified to unfold into a mechanical arm to grip her bicep
On her left arm was a shotgun, a Beretta 1301 semi automatic. Like the FAL it was a mythril-treantwood replica of the original and also sported enchanted ammo capacity. In her case, it carried 600 rounds total, for three types of ammunition with a maximum of 200 rounds reach. The first was the traditional buckshot, the second was dragons breath, and the third were FRAG-12 rounds, specialized slugs with stabilized fins and a mini-warhead. Like the FAL it also possessed a long bayonet, and its buttstock was modified into one that could also unfold into a mechanical arm for one-handed stability.
Glowing rings of light orbited her legs as Philia quickly glided/skated over the ground, opening fire with her BB-shots. Compared to the mices pellet guns, Philias BBs struck with the force of a full-sized cartridge, and her full sized bullets struck with the force of a .50 cal round. The former she used in controlled bursts while the latter was used sparingly in single shots. Those that got close were struck with buckshot from her shotgun, which as she had previously tested after receiving Qhethars blessing, caused the buckshots to double in number.
She skated in and out of range, baiting the opponents to jostle and push each to try to reach her and strike, but Philia was too fast, and often, her enemies were hitting in the wrong direction.
That was because Philias capelet wasnt just some hold-over to look like some rich aristocrats daughter. Aside from providing her thermal regulation as well as magical defense, it was augmented with a spell that made hostile viewers perceive her to be standing elsewhere within 3-5 feet from her true position. In addition, Philias bracers initial enchantment was to summon Guardians; simulacrums of her, armed with a rapier-like broadsword in one hand and a parrying dagger with the other. These Guardians added to her close-range protection as well as a reason for Philia to always practice her swordsmanship, as their fencing abilities scaled off of her skills. Unlike the golden mice however, they had limited mobility, as they were originally created by the Elion-Nosco mages to protect the wearer from an incoming attack.
Not that it stopped Philia from modifying the spell to make them attack so long as there was a target within their spawning range. Plural, as she could bring in two. She wasnt even deemed important enough back in her days as a princess to be afforded this magic item, so she had to develop one herself which in turn led to her tinkering with Apport magic.
Philia would dart in, and activate her Guardians then zip away. They were afforded the same protection as she had; the full body shielding generated by her outfit, the pavise charm worn on a tiny useless buckler strapped to one wrist, the capelets obfuscation spell that caused opponents to perceive them in the wrong direction, and the Rhokalian Dress Forms carbon-fiber vest and Janus Blades providing her added protection with the vest, and blades ability to summon a phantom sword made these made Guardians very tough obstacles to defeat.
Philia only needed to refresh her Guardians twice in the fight, their swordsmanship compounded with their protections and Janus blades allowed them to fence with multiple opponents successfully that the only time they were defeated was when they got surrounded; a difficult task considering The Whales had multiple ranged attackers.
Lets keep them mad! Sammy laughed as she and the Enthanas threw spears and axes and kicked Grand Caltrops at the onrushing attackers. The spiky metal balls upon impact exploded into a thick mat of caltrops that caused more than a few to fall over into the spiky annoyances, their bodies brutally ground into the floor as countless feet trampled on them by accident.
Siria quickly ran to the opposite wall so she could see the influx of Dead Eaters. Quickly concentrating, she raised her staff.
Hailstone Fusillade! The ceiling above the corridor where the Dead Eaters were coming from began to freeze over, creating razor sharp stalactites at an accelerated rate and dropping on them.
As the battle raged on, Neith was coordinating with the mice by speaking with them discreetly over the radio, giving them instructions on where to shoot, optimizing their curtain of fire.
Theres more coming! Gwen said, From behind!
Ill handle this! Philia called. The combination of all the gunners and herself was keeping the assailants at bay.
Lets go! Sammy told Kvaris and Kinu. They stacked up behind Johnny, who was wriggling impatiently, his vines on the floor lengthened, allowing him to grow more volatile fruits.
Ill help too! Iohann said.
Support, Iohann, dont fight directly yet. Sammy told her.
Of course! the sheep cleric bleated. She began chanting a prayer, waving her thurible and causing divine smoke to pile up at the back of the group, obscuring the incoming hordes vision.
Kiowa! Focus on the back! Philia called as she weaved around her Guardians while firing away. It was a disorienting sight to the Dead Eaters as they kept somehow running into the Guardians swords while at the same time never seeming to hit them. One managed to strike in the right direction, but the Guardians parrying dagger caught and redirected the warriors razor-club, allowing her to sink her broadswords blade into his gut before kicking him away. Another Guardian parried with her sword, throwing the warrior off-balance before summoning a Janus blade to decapitate him.
Gold Team! Send two clones at the back! She continued. Skating backwards and firing from her shotgun a few FRAG-12 rounds into the crowd. The enhancement lens of her gun gave it the destructive force of a grenade. With her other arm she fired a few, spaced rounds from her FALs main barrel, punching huge holes through a concentration of warriors trying to (unsuccessfully) overwhelm Ingrid before turning to the opposite direction to shoot a burst of BBs into a group of warriors running at her (albeit in a skewed angle due to her obfuscation spell.)
The gold mices clones were faring much better than she thought. She saw one quickly scamper up ones back and bury a knife in the neanderthals neck before jumping away.
The clones were mostly aiming for the legs rather than trying to hit the torso or head. They utilized hit-and-run tactics, running off the side before darting in, delaying the approach of the warriors deciding to abandon the fight with Ingrid.
Cuddly on the other hand provided direct assistance to Philia by using his Fae Harrier spell. A swarm of small winged balls of light that struck with bone-breaking force. They quickly flew around her Guardians, each harrier turning into a streak of light as it struck its target with vicious force before quickly flying away to regain momentum and pick another target. As a result, the Guardians became an extremely annoying target that inflamed the Dead Eaters more as they tried to kill these sword-and-dagger wielding Philias that seemed to always teleport just a few feet away every time and were now protected by these utterly obnoxious sprites.
You sure I shouldnt go full-auto, Starchaser? Cecil said as he continued to shoot in disciplined single shots.
Yes! Ingrid replied on the radio. Gotta make it look like they got a chance with me or theyll send too many at the back. If it makes you feel better, focus on those trying to head towards Philia and the rest. Besides, theres already a bunch of idiots heading towards our asses.
Alrighty, then Ill do just that. Cecil said. Kiowa! You guys are on rear defense! Light them up!
Sammy raised her halberd, pointing at the incoming horde.
Open fire! She yelled. Kiowa, Charles, and Oscar let loose with bullets this time to quickly cut down their numbers. Charles and Oscar stood on either side, flanked by two of their portal-riding Calicos. They were joined by Lionel and Darryl of the gold team.
Heh. Kinu and Kvaris snickered in unison as they continued to throw axes. Johnny would the Dead Eaters clump up near the fruits then detonate them, showering the hunters with a potent acid.
Stay in the center, warriors! Sammy said as she charged the center lane which wasnt being shot at.
Siria, still channeling power into her spell, pulled the wand from her back and pointed at the ceiling of the corridor where the second wave was coming from.
Tempest Assault! A black cloud formed above. And lightning began striking on regular intervals, hammering the Dead Eaters from above and forcing them to push against each other, causing some of them to fall over and get trampled in the chaos.
Sammy was a whirlwind of blades as she rapidly but precisely swung her Silent Storm halberd/greatsword, switching to the other whenever she found ones nuances superior to the other in that given moment. As always, after every successful strike, the Guardian Swords would materialize and follow up her attacks with their own, with Sammy making sure they struck from unexpected angles such as coming up from below after she performed a downward slash. Her Janus Blade came up either to parry an oncoming attack or strike an opponent that got too close.
After her first few swings, she brought up her Cataclysm Hammer and smashed the ground, creating a series of beams of lights that struck the ground with equal force, cleaving through a line of enemies in front of her.
Tempest Lancer! Sammy roared, summoning forth an enchanted jousting lance as she charged into the fray and literally drilling through the enemy lines as her lance glowed and was wrapped in a huge swirling ribbon of wind and light, becoming a massive drill as she continued to charge and all the way to the back of their ranks a hundred feet away in a swath ten feet wide.
As she broke through their rear lines, Sammy closed in at the surprised warriors and slashed away with her Bloodreaver scimitar. The orc warrior felt time slow further and further around her as she drew blood from one target to the next as the enchantment boosted her speed and reflexes, allowing her to cut down so many opponents well before they could notice what was happening.
Sammy continued to push forward into the enemy ranks, performing one lethal, flowing drawcut after another. Time then slowly began to wind back to normal speed as Bloodreavers enchantment began to fade, but before any of the Dead Eaters could overwhelm her, Sammys Valiant God Knife, which she had embedded on the ground back with the group, summoned her back to where the Enthanas were fighting.
In the tightly packed formations of Dead Eaters trying to push through, Kinu and Kvaris enchanted corsecas were working wonders. The longer blades combined with the soulstone installment that fired off a spike of energy five feet long punched through so many opponents in a single thrust, and the main target being finished off as the Companion Rogue Shillelaghs hammer reducing their heads to a bloody pulp. Mixed with their spear thrusts were devastating overhead chops from their Meteor Axes, sometimes they would angle their strikes so that the ensuing diagonal slash would make the heavy, rocket boosted pole axes cut through three to five at a time.
At the same time, Lionel and Darryls golden clones rushed low along the ground, squeaking loudly to announce their presence, they aimed for the legs and feet, aiming to disrupt rather than kill and ensure that Kinu and Kvaris were uninterrupted in their barrage of attacks.
The sisters continued to push through rather than just let the Dead Eaters close in. They charged with their Tempest Lances, though not activating the wind drill like Sammy did, just using it as a ranged gap closer. These lances punched through their target and probably more behind them before unsummoning that weapon and switching to their favorite threshing flails.
Meanwhile, as the sisters charged, the golden clones focused on throwing their glaives, occasionally jumping up, easily clearing fifteen feet and throwing their razor-sharp pole arms into the crowd below.
Sammy had teleported by the time the girls were wailing away with their flails, the immense speed and power these wightstone-enhanced weapons made impossible to block or dodge and soon they had quickly accumulated enough mana from their enemies to release a small whirlwind of energy that tore through the crowds.
The release of the twin tornadoes prompted the sisters to jump back and throw their multiplying axes, not wanting to claw too deep among the enemy ranks. Johnny was behind them, gleefully wriggling as his roots not only tripped up the mob but continued to spawn explosive fruits.
Lets go again! Sammy roared gleefully. The Enthanas howled once more. The five of them; Sammy, Kinu, Kvaris, Lionel, and Darryl fought as one. Sammy led the group, hacking away as she pushed deeper into the thinning enemy lines. Kinu and Kvaris were at her side, using their corsecas and Meteor Axes to keep the Dead Eaters from flanking her while Lionel and Darryl provided point defense and assistance to the garm girls.
As this was happening, Iohann followed the Enthana sisters closely, smoke continuing to issue from her thurible and obscuring the view and irritating the lungs of the Dead Eaters while her team faced no such disadvantages.
Her Nyx Fish, which she christened Yogzolom sprung from the summoning orb to assist in the attack as well as feed on his summoners enemies. The earthlings who had been socialized with him shortly after the team sojourned in New Gorspial due to the botched Sarin Strike remarked that he was an elongated Siamese Fighting Fish twice the size of an arapaima.
Despite his size Yogzolom moved fast, diving into the horde of enemies and bringing up mouthfuls of Dead Eaters to quickly munch on, smashing and breaking the bones of many in the process as he repeatedly divebombed through the mobs to catch another meal and send many more flying.
Iohann herself on the other hand assisted with the Valkyrie Squad via her Raptor Greaves which summoned a simulacrum of herself (and somehow cosplaying as Ingrid in her Drow Solenrala) performing various kicking techniques. While Iohanns kicking strength even at her utmost, self-bone-breaking output hardly made any lethal blows, it battered shields, interrupted attacks and opened up enemies for the Enthanas to easily dispatch.
The horde at the left and right lanes were being shredded by Kiowas submachine guns and the 189s full-sized caliber rounds. By the time Sammy had used her Tempest lance to drill through, the Kiowa team switched back to pellet guns as the density had dramatically dropped due to a combination of their piercing shots and Johnnys fruits exploding all over the place.
Charles, Oscar, Lionel and Darryl also switched back to pellets, occasionally firing off a couple of bullets when they see the Dead Eaters clumping up.
Charles squeaked, raising a paw to signal the rearguard team to start pressing forward. Soon, the Dead Eaters were starting to break and run, only to be picked off by the mice continued to shoot them at the back.
Back at the front, Philia dealt with her last opponent; parrying his spear with her shotguns bayonet then delivering a stab to the throat with her FALs blade. Ingrid smiled as she saw Philia fight.
Thats just like the Star Lotus I remember. she said fondly.
One Dead Eater managed to get up and swing his razor club at a seemingly unaware Ingrid, her aura violently redirected and amplified the force, causing an explosion of bone and wood splinters to hit him like a shotgun at full blast. Still he defiantly got up, but Arthurs bullet put him out for good.
Anyone hurt? Ingrid called out.
Nope. Sammy said, glancing at the Enthana girls and the golden clones.
Johnnys hungry though Kvaris noted, watching the pumpkin waddle over some of the carcasses.
A pretty good warmup. Siria chirped excitedly.
Same! The Enthana sisters chorused.
What justhappened? Gwen was breathless. She knew what the party members were capable but it was just so surreal that they came out victorious.
Relax, Outlaw. Zefir replied. This isnt even half of what a Starchaser could do.
Amarok and Anubis have been trained well by their father," Siria explained "their results in the physical duel test have been the same as Starchasers. Sure they dont have their blistering speed and strength but when it comes to raw talent theyve pushed Zardos to unleash more of his skills these girls know how to fight. Night-Riders been her clans banner which also gives her a lot of experience in combat. Now add in their newfound weapons and magic items then if it were up to me then I would put them in upper Bronze Rank already as fighters.
Dont forget our mice. Viel said, warming up for the wholesale hauling that was about to happen courtesy of her telekinesis magic. Their guns and numbers helped end this fight pretty quickly and keep their numbers manageable thought Im confident that Night-Rider could have handled the whole rear attack all by herself. Only if she didnt need to protect anyone though.
True. Sammy chipped in, lifting up Viel who squee''d just as she stretched her arms up but that doesnt mean I should. Ill work as a team. she finished, affectionately nuzzling the cat girl''s nape, causing her to giggle and squirm.
Still Ingrid added, looking over the wholesale collection of dead Whats a whole army of warriors trying to do getting themselves killed here? They cant be stupid, they were well organizedits like theyre on a suicide mission or something.
There was a theory Viel started, still cuddled by Sammy like an oversized cat ...that the Dead Eaters see this world as a place to gain glory or to absolve themselves of a crime some even think these were the vanquished of some war in their world.
Not that well know. Philia shrugged, reloading her FAL with a spare (enchanted) magazine from Neith''s stores, she tossed her used magazine over to Cecil who easily caught it with a tendril, he looked wide eyed as if wondering if his latest absorption of the other slime earlier had augmented his senses, But what we do know is what they do to the adventurers they catch. Makes my vlog back at Autumnhollow look like a picnic.
Dammit Ingrid muttered as she peered at the left-side corridor in the intersection. We got some dead adventurers here. she returned to the group carrying trussed up bodies of adventurers. Quite a number of them, looks like theyve been keeping busy.
Siria looked up at Ingrid with concern.
Ingrid shook her head I wont, dont worry, Id be doing them a great disservice if I did what Im thinking now is three options we can either return to the surface now so we can have these adventurers laid to rest by the priests we could track down if theres a nest of these Dead Eaters so we can eliminate them or we continue with our original itinerary, what do you girls think?
After some silence, Zefir spoke up. We should uproot the Dead Eaters lair. They could send another division at us if they got more. Some of them did get away.
Philia chimed in Machiavelli speaking here, but if there is a lair of them here, then we can claim whatever spoils they have. Goody two-shoes side of me says that we cant afford to have a group of hunters stalking us, especially not if we run into something too strong later.
We root them out. Kvaris said. Kinu and I can lead the way.
The surviving Whipcrawlers stumbled over to Selphie. Their vines stopped whipping around and went limp. The parasitized Dead Eaters collapsed in front of her, sprouting sunflower-like blossoms that quickly siphoned the mana off of their hosts to hastily mature and dispense more seeds, recouping her spent ammunition. Meanwhile the vines all grew small burls matching the size of her wooden beads before falling off.
Neat. Kinu remarked as Selphie grabbed a broom from the spider bots compartments and began gathering up the seeds and burls.
Cecil kept an eye on the group, his gun trained ahead, looking out for any interlopers or scavengers. Fortunately there were none.
Neith, locate the nearest Redoubt. Ingrid said. We need a breather once were done here.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E02 - "REDOUBT"
Story so Far:
The Whales take their first steps into the dungeons of Teth-Odin and find the lights have gone out, they have their fight against a massive hunting party of entities known as the Dead Eaters.
S03E02
"REDOUBT"
All clear. Gwen told the party, nothing else up ahead or behind besides some scavengers.
Everyone huddle up! Ingrid said. Viel will now use her Telekinesis to pile up the dead!
Let me shoot some! Selphie said excitedly I can use them as whipcrawlers to replenish my gun the still-living Dead Eaters of course.
Sure! Ingrid said, waving her arms to herd everyone around Neith. Cuddly, you can brighten up the butterflies now.
Ermmm the cute Fae Hare replied. Waving his wand around, the butterflies luminescence intensified, now giving them twice the brilliance of a candle. Despite each butterflys wings sporting different colors, the light they gave off was a neutral white for easy visibility. As they brightened up, the butterflies soared higher, giving everyone a better view of the dungeon corridor around them. Philia crouched down and petted the fluffy hare, causing him to make cute murmuring sounds.
Cuddly, have the Duck Man hold fire, dont shoot anything or theyll learn its just an illusion. Ingrid said, referring to the decoy in the shape of a moorland hunter that Cuddly was familiar with back in his homeland. The bunny ermmd in response.
Meanwhile, the firebirds hovering several feet ahead and behind the party continued to lazily fly in circles, as they continued to do so, they occasionally revealed a hint or two of a scavenger lurking just out of its lights range. Philia noticed Ingrid looking at them and said,
Easy, just think of them as stray dogs, Ingrid. Itll be fine to let them take those at the periphery.
If you say so. Ingrid replied. Im just surprised they got here so fast.
We werent exactly fighting quietly. Sammy told her. Theyd of course head towards the sound of battle and just wait for the victors to move on.
Ingrid, dont try petting them, alright? Zefir quipped. Theyre gonna eat into our profits.
Roger. Ingrid replied but if I see any mice, thats an exception.
What are you planning this time? Kinu laughed, You trying to build an army?
I was thinking more of a squad of pure pellet gun madness. Ingrid told her. Drum mags holding pellets in the five digits, pure suppressing fire.
The mice looked up at Ingrid and squeaked excitedly. She crouched down and patted their heads. Yup, squeak if you see any mice. The mice responded by grabbing her hand so they could rub their heads on it.
Ill start replenishing everyones shields. Iohann remarked, kneeling as she made a prayer of protection. She began to give off a warm glow around herself and everyone started feeling more protected as her prayer mended their shielding.
189, reload one at a time, sound off! Philia ordered as Selphie spotted and shot her first surviving Dead Eater. The half-dead warrior growled in defiance as the parasitic plant turned him into a shambling zombie, sprouting vines and blossoms as he staggered towards her, dropping dead as the plant drained his lifeforce as well as its own to generate multiple burls into be used as wood pellets and the flowers to generate more seeds. These she would collect so she could later put her magic into the seeds, letting them burrow into the wood burls for later use.
At Philias order, Arthur squeaked first, quickly laying down his backpack Travelers Valise and taking out a spare drum mag. With quick, dexterous paws, Arthur swapped drum magazines, placing the used one inside the enchanted bag before zipping it up and putting it back on. Sully followed next, and quickly the mice one by one reloaded their magazines while the rest kept watch.
Iroquois, do the same now. Cecil said, Sound off.
Ermm Cuddly murmured as he took a carrot from his backpack and started eating. As a Fae Marsh Hare, he had the ability to draw from his body and convert it to mana, a fact that after Siria explained it to Ingrid she quickly took him shopping for food he could quickly consume with little to no preparation. Ingrid patted the adorable bunnys head.
So adorable. Ingrid giggled. Cuddly pressed his head against her head, ermming cutely as he did so. She then went to each mouse to pat them on the head while she waited for the Item Boxing to finish, prompting each mouse to briefly let out a squeak of joy.
Meanwhile, Johnny, the monster pumpkin wiggled over to one of the slain Dead Eaters, plucking it off of the floor and then bisecting itself in the middle to reveal a mouth full of sharp chomping teeth. The sight shouldve struck Ingrid as grisly but it instead cracked her up.
Whats so funny? Philia said, noticing Ingrid was looking at Johnny.
I mean Ingrid said, starting to have a giggling fit as she patted the wiggly pumpkin. Like, imagine growing some mountain duskberries and then one day they just start pulling themselves out of the ground and start walking to the nearest mountain.
Pffft! Philia laughed Growing them is going to be an exercise in futility
But we have Johnny Prime, as you call him. Selphie said, sweeping the burls and seeds from a broom taken off of Neiths porter rig. Johnny Prime or JP was the original Duskberry that Selphie tamed and planted in Ram Ranch, unlike wild duskberries he was content to stay rooted near the house, near the gazebo where the Larkirk pigeons roosted.
I know. Ingrid giggled But the thought of growing crops that run away is just funny.
As the girls giggled, one Dead Eater managed to get up, but as he tried to hobble away he was suddenly snatched up into the air by Yogzolom, Iohanns Nyx Fish familiar. Resembling a siamese fighting fish twice the size of an arapaima, the Dead Eater was crunched up in its massive jaws easily.
Meanwhile, Philia summoned her shotgun again and started reloading the bullets, at 200 bullets per type for a maximum of three types and 600 bullets total, she sighed as she began the long arduous process.
Dont you got a machine for that, Philia? Ingrid asked.
Its in the works. Philia said Ive been rather busy working on everyone elses gear first. I plan to modify this gun like the Remington M-series which uses magazines.
Im seeing more scavengers piling up, were drawing quite a crowd. Zefir advised them, the drones Aquila and Falcis silently hovered high above the ceiling, and from the combined night vision and infrared, he and Gwen were able to see various scavengers slowly inching their way.
Keep reloading, Philia. Well take care of this. Kinu said. Kvaris let out a loud series of barks as the two sisters stepped ahead, showing themselves and making it clear to the scavengers that they were aware of their presence.
Johnny must have noticed them too, for before Zefir spoke up, the wiggly pumpkin shambled a good five feet away from the group and began laying out roots on the ground, along the lengths of which sprouted bright juicy fruits ready to burst with a nasty surprise. Some of Cuddlys butterflies rested on these fruits, illuminating them but the scavengers here were no fools and knew there was something very wrong in trying to eat up something offered by a walking plant.
Cecil and the mice brightened up their lamps, causing a small stampede as the scavengers tried to scuttle further away from the light. The mice let out loud angry squeaks that sounded like territorial calls which no other creature dared to try vocalize against, lest they provoke a fight.
Dont shoot yet. Siria said We need those scavengers. Those that get too close deserve at least a warning shot. Ignore the slimes though, theyre fine.
The mice squeaked in assent.
At least the slimes have balls. Ingrid remarked as some of them started gently rappelling down from the ceiling. Cecil, wanna shake hands again? Maybe this time one of thems carrying interesting abilities
That would be convenient Cecil said ...if they do absorb abilities then this dungeon wouldve been regulated by slimes long ago!
Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy had been checking each other for any injuries or damaged armor, all of them smiling in satisfaction as they found that none of them had sustained any damage at all, neither to their armor nor themselves. At the mention of slimes merging with each other, their ears perked up.
Theres a fallacy to that claim, Cecil. Kinu spoke up, patting a slime. Weve never met any slimes that talk much less have your intelligence, it could be a possibility.
Yeah. Kvaris chimed in for all we know one of those slimes can cast infinite fireballs.
And for all we know Sammy added you might be this worlds equivalent of an Elder Slime, whos to say your arcane dimension isnt in fact your own magic?
Hahaha, funny, Im no such thing. Cecil said, but he did fly over his Dialog Window over to one slime that started engulfing one of the Dead Eaters. Tentatively he stretched a tendril out.
Ingrid, what I did last time was really stupid, so cut it off the minute something bad happens. Cecil said. Ingrid didnt answer but he did feel her mana signature flare a bit as she watched the procedure.
Heeeey, buddy! Cecil said Wanna uuh exchange cards?
The slime let out a tendril, as if sniffing out Cecil, then it hesitated. It wriggled as it split itself in two then the graft excitedly crawled over and gently wrapped itself around Cecils tendril.
Whoa! Cecil cried out. Feels like strong morning coffee after waking up! he paused, shaking himself, I feela lot more energetic! Though I dont think I can cast spells anytime soon
Well figure something out. Ingrid told him. Looking up, she saw that Viel had already finished piling up all of the dead into a neat stack.
Dispatching time! she called to everyone Nobody goes alone! Iroquois, spread out more and cover us while we dispatch. Selphie, shoot a few more of the ones farthest, that way they can help while replenishing your ammo.
Got it, Ingrid! The dryad chirped, firing three more shots on both sides. As predicted the vines whipped out or stabbed the dying Dead Eaters as the now-crawling parasitized ones got into range.
Cecil cried out again. The portals, Ingrid! Look!
Whats up Cec-oh! Ingrid then noticed that Kiowas sub-portals were now capable of moving much farther. Whats that? Forty feet now?
Looks like the case! Cecil said Alright guys! Dont stray too far now! Bring it back. The Kiowa team squeaked in response and took up positions again, now capable of spreading out more.
As the Iroquois team was testing the portal ranges the rest of the team got to work dispatching the survivors. There were quite a few of them still lying around though few were actually still capable of moving, most were unconscious and bleeding out.
Use your polearms everyone, or whatevers got good range! Ingrid told them, dispatching her targets with a quick elongated blur of a kick to the head, followed by a quick elongated blur of her arm so she now held them by the neck before tossing them to the pile. Kinu and Kvaris used their corsecas while Sammy her halberd. Philia used a combination of her guns bayonets and her Guardians; constructs generated by her Praetorian Armlets to dispatch the fallen with their swords. Siria also joined in, her staff generating and energy blade at the end and the mice of The 189 used their glaives. All the while, Yogzolom and Johnny helped themselves by biting off the heads before throwing the rest of the body into the pile.
The affair took only a few minutes, there was a moment of tension as the party went closer to the scavengers, but Iroquois bright spotlights kept them away. Fortunately, not even a warning shot was needed. Also, as one turned her back to the scavengers, she was covered by a teammate, with Ingrid being the sole exception, handling the northern end all by herself.
Dont feed them Ingrid! Zefir reminded her.
Dont worry, I wont feed those that cant handle a gun. She chuckled in a sing-song voice.
As Philia and Siria said, dont take all of them. Viel called to Ingrid, her cute voice echoing in the corridor The scavengers are an important part of this dungeon, and they do need to know that we adventurers arent enemies but were not their caretakers either.
I know, I know... Ingrid said.
And let the slimes take what they will for now. Siria said. Just nudge them if they try to take those fallen dungeoneers.
Got it!
A few minutes later, Ingrid joined the southern team, which lessened the tension as the scavengers scrambled further back. As everyone huddled back over to Neith, Ingrid, Sammy, and Iohann go to work cutting the fallen adventurers free of their bindings before wrapping them up in a sheet. These were among the stuff they had bought for occasions like these such as encountering fallen adventurers or God forbid one of our own, Ingrid thought, came to pass.
We can take from the fallen so long as they dont look like heirlooms and are pertinent to adventuring, everything else we leave alone. Siria told her. Viel? Ready?
Yup! The ciltran chirped and the two of them began casting their Item Box spells. For purposes of efficiency and redundancy, the party had agreed that the two of them will use Item Boxing so ease the load.
Stay on guard everyone! Ingrid said, following Iohann and Sammys example of dipping her hands into one of the slimes to clean them. She didnt need to as she could simply use her mana to nuke any germs off of her hands but she couldnt pass up the opportunity to pat a friendly, jiggly slime. She suppressed a snicker as she watched Philia resume reloading her shotgun one shell at a time.
Part of me really wishes I could tag along Zefir said, But I guess this boredoms for the best.
War is one of two things, Baseplate. Either its very boring or its very scary. Philia told him. Besides, youre in your own set of danger right now. We still have problems with a certain gang of thieves, hows it going over there?
So far alls been quiet. Zefir replied. Medusa and Euryale have been busy sparring with each other and the Larkirks have been happily cooing about. he told her, referring to the pair of Wolian bodyguards and messenger pigeons they purchased some days ago back in New Gorpisal.
What news from Dallas and Wayne? Ingrid inquired. I got a bad feeling some unscrupulous rich asshole is going to barge in and demand some kind of ridiculous extortion fee from them or try to take their goods.
Theyve checked in every hour. Gwen replied. Im handling the comms between the canned goods store and Loch Ness, Dallas and Wayne say theyre doing fine and are turning in good money. No one has come by to harass them, fortunately.
Thats some good news. Ingrid said. What about Loch Ness? she added, referring to their town Ram Ram by its call-sign.
Sabrinas laboratory is still being built. Gwen replied. She says she loves the wooden cottage Starfox built for her but cant afford to do anything but the most basic potion making in a house like that. Says she needs sturdy stone walls and a good distance away from the town, preferably over gravelly ground just like her old cottage.
Hmmm Ingrid thought for a moment. Cataline had a point, she really needs a sturdy stone house for her laboratory work and a good place to have it built. Hopefully we can have that arranged. Tell her to sit tight and focus on herb gathering for the moment.
We can buy a good amount of bricks and tile for Sabrinas laboratory from those Dead Eaters and still have plenty to spare. Kvaris said. Glados, can you remind us later?
Affirmative. Neith replied.
What else? Ingrid asked.
Starfox is considering having a boat built but he needs a professional boat builder for something like that. Some of our fishermen have tried diving into the lake and found it very deep some one hundred feet out it just falls out to a vast abyss. Said fishermen didnt want to peer in however, saying that the undercurrent was getting stronger.
Just hearing that gives me serious thalassophobia. Zefir remarked. Fear of deep, dark water, in case anyones wondering.
Not if theres some good mer-folk down there. Kvaris told him. We could establish good trade IF there are, I doubt it in that arcane dimension however
The Item Box spells of Viel and Siria closed up, and Ingrid signalled for the party to move, leaving behind a small pile of Dead Eaters for the scavengers to feast on.
___
The location of the redoubt was on the right hand tunnel, opposite from where the initial Dead Eater hunting party came from, two intersections down, then a right turn into the escape tunnels. There were no other combat encounters except for a small procession of large turtle-like scavengers the size of an SUV one intersection down. Despite being turtles they moved with the grace of a big cat and barely gave the party a glance.
Again, Dont think of petting them, Ingrid. Zefir said suddenly. Just one of those big boys are gonna get 90% of all our loot.
The Whales let out quiet chuckles at Zefirs remark.
Hey! Ingrid jokingly shot back I was only thinking of putting a machinegun atop them.
That tank discussion again? Sammy snickered Itll do us no good in a place like this...
Yeah. Ingrid said quickly. But for the open field it may help.
The giant turtles moved quickly enough that the party didnt need to slow down their pace, they didnt even acknowledge the firebird that hovered above and lit up the intersection.
The party continued on, with the firebirds lighting the path ahead and behind them, the swarm of fae butterflies illuminating the party, and the observer drones hovering out of sight, hiding in the darkness to keep an eye out. As usual, Johnnys roots trailed behind the party, deploying and redeploying volatile biological landmines to deter any back attacks.
Switch up after we leave the redoubt. Ingrid said. Kinu and Aviz youll take point with me this.
Gotcha. Kinu replied, she and Sammy were taking turns walking backwards to ensure they were being followed. Charles and Oscar were also doing the same, squeaking to each other as they assumed shifts.
Reaching the escape tunnels, Viel shrunk down the birds to account for the smaller quarters and Ingrid this time took up the front.
Shooters, eyes up on the ceilings. Ingrid said,
On it. Cecil replied, keeping his spotlights aimed high, but fortunately he found nothing.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
A few minutes of walking, Ingrid came across a circular opening, inlaid with carvings and a solid stone door. Remembering what was taught to her in the orientation, she touched the stone door and channeled a bit of her mana. Unlike the portal, it required an injection of energy to open and another to close it. Ingrid poke a mana-infused finger and the door made a scraping stone-on-stone sound as it slid to the side.
The party squinted their eyes as light flooded the corridor, it seemed that the faerie lights of this chamber was insulated from the influence of the mana surge that occurred during the night of the full moon. A cool breeze blew in, stronger than the ones that wafted across the corridors.
Ingrid peered into the circular room around them, it was quite spacious inside, easily holding a hundred people or more. She stepped aside and quickly ushered everyone in, making sure she was the last to enter the room before poking the round door frame with her mana to securely close it shut.
Turning around, Ingrid nodded at the four golden mice clones, who stood guard with their glaives out, she crouched down to pet them, making cute noises as she did. She did the same for the wriggling pumpkin that was Johnny, who started laying down roots in front of the door.
___
As the party let out a collective sigh of relief, Ralph jumped out of the portal to stretch his legs while the mice of The 189 filed into Cecils dimension so they could start reloading their magazines. Ralph adorably pawed at Philias legs who responded with a cute Awww!!! and giving the fluffy mouse a hug and nose-to-nose before handing him her shotgun and FAL magazine for reloading.
Ermm. Cuddly mumbled, taking another carrot. Iohann lovingly picked him up and cuddled the hare, making cute noises, who responded in kind by nuzzling her face.
Ingrid smiled as she saw the cute exchange, pausing briefly on her work of taking out the folding tables and chairs from Neiths porter rig and deployed them. It was still too early for lunch though considering what they were planning next, it might be a good idea to get one early. She dismissed the thought and focused first on the more macabre side of business
Just as she finished deploying the camping furniture, Viel had taken out the fallen adventurers from her Item Box, Kinu, Kvaris, Iohann, and Sammy were busy unwrapping their sheets and respectfully taking off their gear. Noticing her looking their way, Kvaris gestured at her to come over. Come on Ingrid, as the leader you need a hand in this too.
Of course Ingrid said, there was no hint of squeamishness in her voice. This wasnt the first time she had to loot from a dead body, she had plenty of experience back in her pre-Starchaser days. She crouched over one elf that looked like a ranger, her face was purple, there were no injuries on her neck however it seemed to be
Poisonous arrows or darts Ingrid said, looking up at the Valkyrie Squad she quickly asked Have any of you been scratched?
Nope. Sammy said said quickly, Weve checked each other for injuries, our defenses barely took a hit. In my case, not even my Moon Shield activated.
Our Pavise Charms took most of the brunt of the attacks. Kinu told Ingrid. Though we barely needed to block anything.
Thats good to know. Ingrid sighed in relief as she took off the rangers belt, which contained several pouches. A few of them were already opened and a sheath for a dagger was missing its blade. I dont think they knew the value of what they guys were carrying.
They dont. Kvaris said as she gently sat up a kobold warrior to take off his breastplate and gambeson. Aside from the blood, it was rather intact, but his throat had been pierced with probably a spear. Reverently, she laid him back down again and crossed his hands over his chest before covering his face with a sheet. What bags they were able to recover were not worn by the adventurers but located farther away, probably carried by the Dead Eaters themselves. Which in Ingrids mind contradicted what Kvaris said about them not knowing their value but in hearing the rattle of broken things inside the bags, she reasoned that they were probably only after the rations.
Their throats were slit. Sammy told them dully. It seems recent however, given the blood. They probably decided to kill their prisoners when the fighting seemed to be getting too troublesome.
Its not like we need to take any prisoners at least. Ingrid replied. Unless Philia wants to test her weapons on them.
Too much drama involved, Philia replied quickly. She was helping Cecil lay down some mugs and jugs of ice-cold wine from the chiller. Meanwhile, at the table, Siria was helping Selphie work her magic into the newly-made seeds dropped from the whipcrawlers. The dryad chaneled her mana into her hands, hovering them over the seeds. Slowly, the seeds wiggled about, growing tiny green roots which they then used to amble their way into the perfectly-shaped burls from the whip crawler vines.
Nice done! Siria said, patting the dryads hair as she saw Selphie now capable of animating a handful of seeds. Youre learning quickly. she added, seeing that they seeds were aware of which burls were unoccupied.
Selphie blushed, getting high praise from such a legendary elf.
Th-thank you.
Meanwhile, back where the fallen adventurers lay, Ingrid was expecting the Valkyrie squad to react to her remark with disdain but all they could say was,
How would you even carry a live Dead Eater out of this dungeon? Kvaris frowned, taking off the last set of charms from the fallen.
Nobodys ever thought of that? Ingrid asked. She finished laying everyones hands crossed to their chests and straightening them up. As she did so, Iohann hovered over them,waving her thurible as she made her prayers, the sweet scent of divine incense seemed to fill Ingrid and her Valkyrie squad with determination, a smoldering need to avenge these adventurers.
All that will do is cause a ruckus, and itll probably get killed by the guildsmen at the entrance. Sammy said, covering the bear-folks face with a sheet before taking up his belongings over to the table Now there are Tixi Mice that inhabit this dungeon, if you can get them to join the swarm, they can at least hide in Cecils arcane dimension for later registration. she added, returning to the group to rewrap everyone so Viel could take them back in her Item Box.
Anything else Kinu added as she lay the last bag atop the table after dusting it off too difficult.
___
Everyone but the mice (except for Ralph),the golden clones, and Johnny huddled around the table to examine the gear taken from the fallen, Yogzolom had returned to his ocean by shrinking himself and passing through iohanns summoning orb. The weapons and armor were mostly unenchanted but were of good quality steel, while they didnt seem to be of any use to anyone, it would at least be good enough to sell.
Dont sound too disappointed now Zefir told Ingrid If they had SSRs theyd still be around righteously kicking ass.
They dont look green though. Philia remarked. Its just bad luck they ran into a full Dead Eater hunting party.
Why hasnt anyone reported something of this magnitude yet? Ingrid asked as she inspected another dagger. Theres a whole army of these guys, we should be expecting bigger groups of adventurers at the very least...
One, theres guys like us who can wipe the floor with them. Philia reminded her And two, this magnitude of danger isnt normally found in these dungeons. We dont know the full story of these poor folks. For all we knew they were in the middle of a quest and were trying to return when they got surrounded.
Heres a couple! Siria said, holding up a pair of daggers. She handed them over to Selphie who laid them on an identifying scroll. The two of them worked together to quickly cast the spell and the results were
Stellar Spellblades, neat! Siria said excitedly Philia! Replace your bayonets with these!
Philia put aside the twin daggers, they were straight edged and double edged, with decorative engravings along the fuller which extended nearly the whole length of each dagger. The pommels were pear-shaped but would still fit if she could slot it under her guns barrels.
She picked up the scroll and began to read aloud.
Daggers that can grow the length of a sword, she said after absorbing enough Ether in the air, approximately every eight seconds the user can channel their mana into their weapon and slash out she paused to read further.
Well? Ingrid asked as Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy were snuggling with her, causing her to hunch forward with Sammy leaning on her. She didnt know it but she was starting to purr like a cat.
Its basically like your Excalibur, generates a slash shockwave, rated at a range of forty feet with diminishing cutting and impact force, and the blades are like, magically sharp, should punch through most defenses. Philia said, putting the scroll down.
Take them. Kvaris said, pulling Ingrid to the end of the table so they could sit her down and pet her.
Use them when enemies do get up close. Kinu said, pushing Ingrid so she could be pampered.
Yup, we dont need them. Sammy said, What we need is to pet a cute human. with that she ruffled Philias hair before giving her a wink.
Viel nudged Philia and giggled Youre quickly becoming Sammys favorite.
Philia sighed pleasantly Yup, Isekai checklist a princess needs to be ridden hard by an orc
Kinu sighed Mhmmm another rags to riches story, huh?
Oh right Zefir said Thats how people see it here
Brrr Sammy shuddered I cant imagine staying in a palace for more than few months give me a road!
Actually, Philias talking about those captured princesses that get ridden by an orcthose kidnapping romances.
Ooooh Sammy and Kvaris said in revelation. Running away with pirates fantasies.
Pffft! Siria giggled Runaway princess fantasies.
As the others inspected the weapons, Iohann gathered the adventurers rations that were still edible and put them on a neat stack. Eli? Can you send these to Cecils room? she whistled, as she couldnt send Ralph in since he was the only mouse outside. The mouse squeaked in reply, taking some other mice with him so they could put these snacks into the room. Iohann kept some of them as well as the inedible ones and fed it to Johnny. His body opened up like a venus flytrap and eagerly munched the rations.
Cuddly? Selphie? Anything you two fancy? Ingrid asked as she patted their heads.
I got more identification scrolls, so if you see anything, we can examine them. she offered helpfully.
Ermm Cuddly held up a ring. Viel took out a scroll and laid the ring atop it. After casting a brief spell, the scroll filled up with various words and runes.
Interesting Viel said, looking at the scroll. Siria came over and she, Viel, Selphie, and Cuddly huddled over to read it.
What is it? Ingrid asked Viel some heatpats too, causing her to meow.
An Ether Ring, Its a self-charging magic ring that draws from the Ether around it. Its very rare. Viel told her, playfully rubbing Cuddlys head and ears. With this, Cuddly can put more power into his magic or keep at his usual output for a much longer time.
The hare looked up at Ingrid and made cute pawing motions.
Of course you can keep it, Cuddly, you need that. Ingrid said, ruffling his ears.
Ermm Cuddly groaned happily, especially as Siria and Selphie rubbed his back, his eyes closed in bliss.
You need it. Siria said, encouragingly. I got something similar as well, we mages need these thingsso keep it.
Next, Selphie? Viel asked.
Selphie held up a bracelet, it consisted of shiny beads of a dark amethyst.
You can feel it too, right? Theres something about this. the dryad said, laying it on a fresh scroll.
Umm lets see Viel said and began quietly chanting the spell.
Ingrid, Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy had retired to one end of the table and helped themselves to the ice cold ale.
Phew! The girls chorused. Ale after a fight is so good!
Cecil! Mice! Ingrid called Dont you wanna kick back with some ale first?
Theyre busy! Cecil said his Dialog Window was currently showing himself and the mice at the reloading table still at work. The mice excitedly squeaking in the background as they reloaded their beloved drum mags. He had a magazine partially engulfed in his body and a box of ammunition on the other end, with the efficiency of a machine, Cecil filled up the enchanted magazine with bullets at an unprecedented rate.
Ingrid watched the balls of fluff and jiggly slime reload with a twinkle in her eye.
Ingrids adorable when shes like this. Kvaris said, rubbing Ingrids cheeks like a cat, causing the human to purr.
Dont underestimate a humans desire to build an army of fluffs Zefir said over the radio.
This bracelet was a form of protection. Viel said Amethyst Charm: made from enchanted Sun Gossamer Moth silk and Amethyst formed from a red dragons volcano
Thats a giant moth thatll scare every textile factory on Earth. Philia deapanned.
Viel continued The magic of this bracelet was undone however, probably due to the Dead Eaters smashing away at the wearers protective field until it was overloaded. Its toughness is equivalent to that of amethyst stone.
What did they do? Hit the wearer with a wrecking ball? Zefir said. Glados, whats the hardness value of amethyst?
7 on the Moh hardness scale. The toughest stone on Earth is diamond which registers at 10. The AI replied quickly.
Hmm Ingrid leaned back on her chair. That still doesnt make sense what sort of thickness we talking about, Viel?
It says on this identification scroll about the thickness of this bead and an effective area that covers the entire body, the cat girl replied. It regenerates the shielding within an hour, if one area breaks completely, then the bead is overloaded and then
Viel leaned forward and read the scroll again ...theres a five second delay after one bead is overloaded and it musters the next ones protection she thought for a while, that could explain why only a third of these beads were exhausted, the wearer must have been attacked when the protection went down.
And, impact force wouldve gone through anyway, amethyst is brittle. Siria said. Itll be like hitting a helmet with a hammer.
Siria, can you help me charge this? Ingrid said, getting up from her seat but Kinu who was rubbing her cheeks pushed her down.
No! The garm girl said. Conserve YOUR energy since youre dealing with most of the fighting! Now take your cheek rubs like a good girl.
Borf.. Ingrid replied.
Speaking of protection Gwen asked Anyone injured?
None. Sammy replied My Moon Shield didnt even activate. referring to her charm that summoned a spectral scythe that slashed at anything that hit her.
About that Gwen said Why didnt you just put it on the Rhokalian Dress Form?
Interference. Philia replied. Its spell was incompatible when worn by different people. Also, Starchasers too strong, Amarok, Anubis, Suika, and the mice have shields, as do I, and using it violates Prophets code, Ranger-Two isnt keen on using it either. Which leaves Night-Rider as the only one that can use it even if it worked on the dress form.
We cant make use of this Amethyst Charm either. Viel said. So its best for Selphie to have it for herself. Even if a bead gets overloaded she still has her pavise charm and the Rhokalian Dress forms protection
Now this one Siria began is quite an oddity, I cant make heads or tails out of it. She held up what looked like a cylindrical metal flask which couldnt be opened. She shook it but it didnt seem to contain anything.
Try putting some mana into it? Ingrid asked.
Too risky Siria said Viel?
Sure! Viel replied. Laying it on an identification scroll, she cast her spell as usual, then her eyes widened when she saw the inscription.
Huh Siria said Attoleks Arcane Station. Now thats pretty valuable.
Whats that? Ingrid asked, her voice muffled by Sammys cheekrubs.
Philia came over and glanced at it, she was of all things, a quick reader.
Its basically like Cecils room but the stuff inside only works while the bottles contents are deployed. Philia replied. If we can open it, we should just put them in Cecils room she paused, scanning her eyes over the text quickly. It says the bottle''s rather damaged so any further attempts to use this will probably damage the stuff inside...
Whats in it? Kvaris asked.
Philia squinted down the text, it was rapidly shrinking to accomodate the description for the items inside.
After a few minutes she straightened up, she, Siria, and Viel conferred with each other for a few moments, the cat girl and the elf looked enthused with the idea, a few more minutes and she turned to Ingrid. As they talked with each other, the mice finally emerged from Cecils dimension, taking turns to cuddle with Ingrid and the rest.
Why dont we have lunch? Philia proposed.Well unlock these goodies and then use them for our upcoming attack on their lair.
Ingrid glanced at the others, there was no dissent.
Nobodys complaining. Whats the plan? she replied.
Were going to brute force this bottle open. Siria said. Might take a bit out of us, which is why Philia suggested we spend a little more time out here and gather our strength.
Ingrid shrugged, she looked at the garm girls next to her.
Kvaris? Kinu? Whats your take on this?
Its unlikely we could be attacked in this redoubt. Kvaris said. The worst is other adventurers coming in and demanding we hand over some of our things, which will result in a shoot out with the mice.
Zero tolerance, mice! Ingrid called. The mice, which had denigrated to a feeding frenzy on the cold chicken and egg salad, stopped and looked at her, their cute beady eyes looking back. That means the moment someone acts troublesome, kill them.
The mice squeaked excitedly and resumed their frenzy of chewing with their mouths open. They stopped eating at their first cold chicken sandwich and excitedly started pulling out of Cecils room the barbecue grill and related tools, as well as the pre-marinated meat in the freezer.
Siege Spears. Philia told Ingrid. You have a rack containing twelve spears, all of them with the same enchantment, and an amulet for a single user. How it works is that it summons an energy replica of the spear and hurls at with the force of the users maximum throwing strength, similar to Iohanns Raptor Greaves want to register your throwing strength to it?
Sure. Ingrid said, her voice still muffled as Sammy rubbed her cheeks like a cat, and now Kvaris was ruffling her hair. Woof but is it going to suck out all of the users strength if I do that?
Thats the fun part. Philia giggled as she saw Ingrid being fawned over like a fluffy dog Just like that Ether Ring, this one just sucks up the ambient Ether to replenish itself, theres not cost to the user, however there are a she glanced back at the scroll, before leaning over and see the fine print.
First of all, it shoots out all twelve of the spears at once, she continued, straightening up and looking at everyone, gauging their interest in the items. It requires the user to point one arm at the designated direction and the spears come flying in that generation direction albeit at random angles, so its not meant to be an accurate weapon. Second, the Spears of Light as theyre properly called are first generated in an arch formation above the users head, so
More of a weapon to throw at multiple enemies coming at you. Sammy said.
As opposed to an accurate shot to a single foe. Kinu added.
Exactly. Philia replied. Also, it requires about five seconds to muster enough mana from the drawn and converted Ether to shoot again
Philia paused looking at everyone.
So who wants it? she asked.
Everyone looked at each other for a while.
Definitely not for me. Iohann said, cradling Cuddly in her arms. The cute bunny rabbit ermmd and slowly shook his head before resuming eating his carrot.
I cant Selphie spoke up first. Im mostly in the back of the fighting so a weapon like this is wasted on me.
I dont want to fight Viel said, closing her eyes and shaking her head in an innocent expression.
Sammy?
That too should be yours. the orc warrior told her The way it works interferes with how I fight. Itll just end up hitting enemies Ive already struck, this works best for someone like you who flits in and out of range.
Same. the Enthana sisters replied.
For those of us who fight up close and have weapons for striking multiple opponents at once, Siege Spears are wasted on us. Kvaris said.
You Philia on the other hand Kinu began would find this most useful as a secondary method of repelling enemies closing in before you use your bayonets.
You have a point Philia nodded, then turned to the mice Guys? What about you? the mice looked up and quickly squeaked and waved their paws.
I dont think itll work well with them either. Siria remarked. since theres many of them.
If I could somehow use the spears from here Gwen remarked it might be useful, but my role is to observe unseen, eventually theyll find the drone thats been throwing spears of light at them.
Same, Zefir echoed. Not worth the risk..these drones are silent, King Fish, I doubt theyre that easy to manufacture.
No they arent Baseplate. Philia said Alright Ill accept these gratefully.
Next Item stored is from Deregors collection, a Standard of Valor. Viel said, looking up at Sammy expectantly.
Ill take it! The half-orc said excitedly.
Viel looked back down at the scroll to use, simply make a motion of laying it down on the ground, the Standard will then hover for up to a minute and let out rhythmic pulses of arcane force to batter the enemy she paused and read further.
For friends itll feel like a light breeze but for all who wish harm on the user, itll be like a hard punch from the user to the face. Philia continued. The strength is dependent on how hard you smash the Standards shaft to the ground, it lasts about a minute as Viel said, and requires another minute to rechargesound good?
Yes. Sammy said.
Also it only works on those trying to harm you and those close to you, so that means Kinu and Kvaris for most cases. Philia added.
Sounds like its more than a punch to the face. Ingrid remarked. Also, thats the third time weve seen something that powers itself using the ether, I guess these guys were a lot better equipped than I thought.
Indeed, Siria remarked, still reading the scroll these dungeoneers arent some novices who caught during a bad time. Which isnt good news for us either, we need to be more careful.
Theres also quite a number of healing potions and rejuvenators, not fancy but very useful. She replied, looking up Im going to warn everyone that theres a possibility some of them may get broken when we forcibly open this.
Well take the risk Ingrid replied, looking again to the garm girls who nodded.
___
A few minutes later, Cecil had a barbecue grill set up, with the mice excitedly crowding around it to start cooking the teams lunch of the Terragalian equivalent of bockwurst and slabs of salted pork belly, along with chilies and aubergines. Cecils Muse Box was playing Everybody Must Get Stoned by Cypress Hill and the mice to Ingrid and Philias amusement were bobbing in tune to the beat and squeaking along to the lyrics.
Opening up the bottle that was Attoleks Arcane Station required the combined mana of Ingrid, Siria, and Viel, with Ingrid doing the heavy lifting in order to provide the necessary output. The result was a loud BANG! as the steel artifact shattered (harmlessly onto Ingrid thanks to her Aegis Aura shielding her) thanks to Siria brute forcing a spell to open up the sealed artifact. Some of the potions ended up breaking on the floor, and a few more cracking open, but overall, after a check from Siria and Viel (and the three of them helping themselves to the rejuvenation potions) the rest of the items were intact.
Ingrid looked at the Siege Rack for the spears. As expected it was quite fancy-looking, with a heavy baroque aesthetic. The spears were similarly decorated and as she picked one up, she could feel the magic thrumming through it.
After you. Philia said, gesturing at the spears.
Hope I dont have to pay for damages. Ingrid chuckled as she picked up one. Philia referred to the scroll of identify and then muttered a spell on the Siege Rack. Ingrid felt a small surge of power radiate from both the rack and spear she was holding. With another gesture of her hand, Philia gave Ingrid the OK sign to throw.
Ingrid wound herself then threw the spear hard, there was a distinct THUNK and crunching sound as the spear embedded two-thirds of itself halfway into the wall.
That cant be good she said but Philia shook her head.
Its fine, watch Philia then began weaving a spell, causing the Siege Rack to glow, including the spear that was embedded into the wall. There was a short humming sound as the spear vanished and replaced itself on the rack. Philia then placed the amulet around her neck, its lanyard magically shortening to a length that wouldnt get in the way. Philia then pointed her left fist, then her right, the spears of light firing off all at once on both occassions. Interestingly, they did no real damage to the walls or floor. Philia then picked up a tomato from the table and hurled it atone of the jutting out spikes of light and for a moment, Ingrid was expecting it to get shredded but it merely bounced off as if it was solid.
Not a stationary band saw no, but definitely a hindrance to any enemies still trying to push through. Philia said.
Siria on the other hand was looking at some items not found in the scrolls manifest. She and Viel were poring through them with the scrolls of identification.
Ummm Ingrid? Siria said. This is your specialty
Whats my specialty? Ingrid said, looking over at a small chest. Cecil flew over and exclaimed in recognition.
Its that chest again!
What?
The stasis chest where the Guileheads kept the golden mice! Cecil said.
Party Information
- Cuddly obtained Ether Ring
- Selphie obtained Amethyst Charm
- Philia obtained Stellar Spellblade x2
- Philia obtained Siege Spear
- Sammy obtained Standard of Valor
Glossary
Ether Ring: a ring that recharges the wearers mana by absorbing the nearby Ether. Very rare and valuable.
Amethyst Charm: A bracelet consisting of enchanted Sungossamer Moth silk and Amethyst formed from a red dragons volcano. The bracelet has 13 beads. Once activated it generates a full-body shield with the toughness of amethyst. If the shield is overloaded, the bead deactivates and must recharge. There is a five second delay before the next bead can generate its shield.
Siege Spear: A spear rack and a matching soulstone brooch. The wearer can summon an energy facsimile of the spears which then appear above the users head and hurl themselves in random angles at the general direction the user wants. The throwing strength scales off of the registered users. Due to Ingrid doing the throwing, it has enhanced penetrating power. Has a cooldown time of three seconds
Standard of Valor: Deregor Weapon. A magical Standard that when deployed, hovers above the ground, letting out pulses of force in regular intervals. It feels like a punch to the face, with the force equivalent to how hard the user slams the shaft onto the ground. Lasts for one minute, takes another minute (effectively two minutes) to recharge. Only works on those that wish harm on the user and the users friends to close them.
Stellar Spellblade: A magical dagger that can grow to the length of a sword. Every eight seconds it can also release a slash shockwave projectile rated at range of forty feet (with diminishing cutting and impact force). Regenerates energy via ambient ether. There were two found and current serving as Philias new bayonets.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E03 - “Peanut”
Story So Far:
After fighting off a small army of Dead Eaters, the team takes a break in a Redoubt, a bunker-like safe room and see what a team of fallen adventurers were carrying.
S03E03
Peanut
Ingrid picked up the Stasis Chest and laid on the floor far away from the table and barbecue, just in case something very rowdy came jumping out of the box.
It may look small, Ingrid. Siria said But appearances are deceiving, and dont try to stick your hand into the box either.
Everyone, get ready for a fight! Ingrid said, the mice quickly scrambled to get their guns, squeaking excitedly as they did. Cecil quickly brought out his .50 cal BMG, not wanting to take chances. The golden mice clones were the closest around Ingrid and they readied their glaives. Johnny wiggled over and laid roots around the floor, though not popping up any explosive fruits yet.
Ummm whys everyone preparing for a fight? Zefir asked over the radio. Thats got to be one of theirs right?
A few things Philia said as she brought out her guns it couldve been a wild monster they caught and were planning to sell or research, so the minute we let it out it might rampage on us. Or it could be one of their own familiars and itll be angrily confused wondering if we killed their masters.
Right Zefir said.
Ingrid waited for the mice to make a half-circle around the box before she put it down and slowly opened it.
H-hello!? Whowhos there?...I hope Im not in trouble A cute voice said from within. Ingrid peered in and saw of all things, a talking mushroom. It had a squat, off-white body, a red cap with whitish spots and cute beady eyes. It had a pair of stubby legs and arms and looked very adorable. Ingrid blushed and made quiet squeeing sounds.
Oh God that is just.mmnnngh!!! Youre safe now Ingrid replied, trying to wipe the smile off of her face. But I have good and bad news are you friends with the people who put you here? Because they were slain by Dead Eaters.
Oh The cute little mushroom slumped back against the walls of the box, II s-see its voice breaking up a bit.
Are you hurt? Ingrid asked as the little mushroom started quietly sobbing.
N-noo its just the little mushroom began my teammates threw me here to protect me I dont remember anything else that happened after they sealed up the Arcane Station. N-now you tell me theyre d-dead and
Its alright Ingrid said, she wanted to scoop up the little mushroom and hug but remembered that Siria warned her not to stick her hand in. The rest of the team hung back, as Ingrid still had some common sense not to let anyone crowd around her lest this creature was something hostile and pretending to be friendly. Do you want to come out? Were in a redoubt. No one is going to attack us.
O-okay. The sobbing little mushroom said and jumped out of the box. Ingrid quickly leaned back as she saw the tiny mushroom jump out and suddenly grow to two-and-a-half feet tall and two feet wide. As it did so the box suddenly cracked and fell apart, the magic holding it together now gone.
The mice, quickly seeing the creature, immediately relaxed, the golden clones went back to guarding the door while the other mice flicked the safeties on before shouldering their guns, squeaking happily. Johnny withdrew his roots and wiggled back to the door to join the mice clones.
The cute little mushroom looked around, giving a nervous H-hello before finally finding the covered up bodies. It quickly padded over to them, sobbing.. No, no, no, nooo!!! as it pulled back the sheets with shaking hands. Ingrid quickly walked over and slowly pulled back the sheets, causing the little mushrooms voice to become shaky with disbelief before finally collapsing onto its butt and letting out a pitiful agonized wail as it recognized the bodies.
The sound was heartbreaking, Ingrid and Cecil hung their heads as they suddenly realized how it must have sounded at their own funeral on Earth and how cavalierly they have been treating it. Ingrid quietly picked up the little mushroom and hugged it, patting its soft velvety cap as it cried out.
Its alright, let it out. Ingrid said consolingly, letting the little mushroom cry on her shoulder. A strong feeling of protectiveness swelled up on her chest as she consoled the trembling little creature, it felt like it lost its entire world. She looked up at her team and nodded, letting them know they could return to whatever it was they were doing.
We may need to return to the surface. Philia said in a low voice, keeping her mic on so Ingrid can hear.
Siria shrugged The sheer amount of Dead Eaters we killed should net us more than enough money, and if there are people that need to be rescued its more prudent we report this rather than be some hero.
Can we do it all by ourselves? Kvaris asked Can Viel and Siria hold that much? Theres got to be five times more in such a nest of Dead Eaters.
Mines not even a quarter-full Siria said And Viel can hold way more than me, so yes we can do it. The problem is whether or not we risk more lives rushing in now or calling for help later.
I doubt Zefir began slowly. ...that the Guild will just scramble an A-team of their own guildsmen just because someone came to them with a talking machine claiming to be a team somewhere in a Redoubt.
Its dark down here too Philia added Things are way more dangerous now.
Unlikely they will Siria said All rescue parties here are formed from volunteers. You go in here, there are no expectations of help. Thats how dangerous these dungeons are.
So then, the question is whether we can handle this or not. Zefir pointed out. I have no doubts Ingrid can, but I imagine after a fight she will have to freeze herself.
Cards on the table? We can. Philia said The problem is fighting our way out, and we cant even predict what will happen to any prisoners we find. We will have to assume none of them are in fighting condition.
Im fine if everyone thinks we should go back. Ingrid said. We can take this loss. Our little mushroom friend here needs time to sort out whats happened.
Ingrid patted the little mushrooms back, who now had calmed to small sobs. That said can you tell us your name? She held out the mushroom so they were face to face. Im Ingrid, Im human yeah, but Im the leader of this group The Whales, and you are?
Peanut Ingrids face scrunched up again, trying not to smile as pillow-sized mushroom had such a cute name. Peanut Mallowcap.
Good to meet you, Peanut! Ingrid said, cuddling Peanut to her chest, this time Peanuts back was to her so she could face the rest of the team and make their round of introductions. Predictably, Peanut recognized Siria and the Enthana sisters, as well as recognizing Sammys Sunmane tribe. Even more interesting however, was that she knew Philia as a princess of Elion-Nosco.
Sorry? What did you hear about me? Philia asked again as the team took their lunch. Peanut had calmed down now, she sat on the table next to Ingrid given how small she was, cutely nibbling on a sandwich.
We heard there was a fire that broke out in the palace of Elion-Nosco, but there was no mention of your supposed death.
Philia shrugged, Im supposed to be not that important to mention.
Wellthe thing is, Peanut added When we left Elion-Nosco, we heard that you were supposedly buying a large amount of slaves.
That sounds like something I would be known for doing Philia said Theyre probably just using my name to cover up whatever purpose they have.
Not important enough to be given protection, but still too useful to be declared dead. Ingrid deadpanned.
So, Peanut, whats your plan? Originally wed take you to the surface, but if youre going to fight with us, we need to know what it is you did in your former team.
Peanut turned around to face Ingrid, like Cecil, she could just shift her face around. In response, several broad kunai-like blades emerged from the bottom of her cap, like fruits.
I can use these. She said shyly.
Did you just sprout metal blades? Ingrid asked.
No, Ingrid. Siria said She was keeping those in her body all this time. She didnt want to say more however, letting Peanut explain the rest.
Since you mentioned youre not from here, nor have you met any Erynjas, let me explain. I can break my body down into spores. She then began hovering a few inches from the table, her image for some reason, looking fuzzier than before.This allows me to fly and manipulate these blades to demonstrate, peanut then made the blades slowly spin around her, then had them flying slowly in erratic patterns.
Ingrids eyes glowed as she examined Peanut and noticed that the kunai-like blades were wrapped in some kind of aura, no doubt Peanuts spores.
How wide can you disperse yourself, Peanut? Siria asked.
Ummm Peanut then flew off to another side of the room where there was more space, she suddenly exploded into a thin cloud of spores, just opaque enough to see a multicolored filter as the light refracted on the spores themselves while not obscuring the vision of the chambers walls behind it. Ingrid saw the blades flying around in crazy patterns at high speed. Philia took a tomato and hurled it, smiling in satisfaction as Peanut was able to slice it several times.
For your information Ingrid, Siria said Thats not something Peanut can do every time, she needs to muster her strength.
Still. Ingrid said in wonder this group is definitely not some beginner level team they were really hit hard with some strong enemies I mean anybody walking into that. She pointed at the maelstrom of steel that was Peanut.
Area denial. Cecil said. Peanut could block off an enemy advance or cut her way through a mob, those Dead Eaters must have whittled them down badly if they could get a group like that down.
The cloud that was Peanut coalesced back to a noticeably less fuzzy image of her, no doubt in Ingrids eyes a more solid version of her body. She floated back to Ingrid, making cute pleased sounds as Ingrid patted her head.
What do you do besides that spore cloud of death? Ingrid asked. In response, Peanut flew to where the belongings of her guildmates were neatly stacked up. Let me see if my wand is here
Peanut looked around for a minute and Ingrid saw the twitch in her face as she probably was reminded of her team again, no doubt from looking at their belongings stacked up like his. Ingrid got up walked over to her, picking up the little mushroom and cuddling her.
Its alright
Peanut wiped her face. N-no I can do this I owe it to them she floated down and picked up a wand. It looked too big for her and probably belonged to one of her teammates. As she picked it up she concentrated her energy into the wand and it grew cute and colorful little shelf fungus on it.
Sobbing quietly, she picked up an amulet that was radiating energy as she touched it. She removed the chain and simply stuck the star-shaped amulet to her chest.
Next, she sniffled as she took a pair of large golden gauntlets. They were too large for her, and definitely meant for the big bear-folk fighter amongst her fallen teammates. Yet, when she touched them, the golden gauntlets shimmered and shrunk so that they fit over her stubby arms, which were more like prehensile stumps. In a way her body reminded Ingrid of Cecil but figured that like Johnny who spontaneously grew roots, there were limitations to her ability to mold her body.
Taking a deep breath, the little mushroom composed herself and flew near to one of the walls, ready to demonstrate her abilities.
___
Party Info
- Peanut has joined the party
- Peanut obtained Phoenixheart Wand
- Peanut obtained Stellarwarden Amulet
- Peanut obtain Vindicator Gauntlet
- Peanut is assigned callsign Kinoko
___
1 hour later:
Alls clear. Zefir said, the drones soaring high up and well hidden in the darkness. Stay frosty.
Frosty? Peanut asked, she was cradled in one arm by Philia, whom she was assigned to accompany and assist during combat.
Theres a lot of figures of speech in Ingrids world we dont know about. Siria said Thats something Ive only heard of right now.
Stay calm and alert. Ingrid said. She was now accompanied by Kinu, Charles and Oscar alongside Selphie and Cuddly. Kvaris, Arthur and Sully now accompanied Sammy as the rearguard alongside Johnny. The Duck Man was once again summoned by Cuddly, walking clearly in the light of the firebird flying ahead of the party, making him a tempting target.
The calls of the monsters went by as usual, reminding Ingrid of a jungle at night. As usual, more than a few monster calls were met with dissent and then a scuffle broke out. A sharp exhaling sound came out of Ingrids nose.
Whats so funny? Zefir asked, although he too was starting to chuckle at the absurdity of her finding their situation amusing.
Sounds like a trailer park on a Sunday night. Ingrid said. And the monsters are the drunk, out-of-work people fighting each other over the slightest insult.
Kvaris snickered as she scanned her eyes around the corridor as she walked backwards along with Sully. As soon as the mouse squeaked she turned around to scan the sides while Sammy and Arthur took their turn to watch the back. Johnny trailed behind, making genteel croaking sounds as if to let the group know that it couldnt see anything hostile following them. Kiowa had Lester and Aiden watching the back at all times, while Chris and Ian focused on the sides.
Just like before, whenever they passed by a smaller escape tunnel, Ingrid looked in that direction as she passed, and then the golden clones of the mice would stand in front of it, glaive drawn and while the gun-toting mouse kept his weapon trained on the tunnel.
The first suspected chamber was five blocks ahead, each intersection crossing felt tense despite Zefir giving the all-clear and Gwen reporting no dangers following them behind.
Three blocks down the group halted.
Shit! Zefir said quietly Somethings coming, its huge! Like fifty-feet tall!
Everyone halt. Ingrid said calmly. How many?
J-just one. Zefir said. It looks like a
Philia held up her phone and Siria glanced at it. Umber hulkthe Lord of this level. her voice sounded tense.
Philia patted the little mushrooms cap assuringly. Dont worry, Peanut. she said, as she felt the little mushroom hug her tightly and shudder.
The huge, insectoid creature strode into view. It was vaguely humanoid in shape, bipedal, stocky in build and as Zefir said, fifty-feet tall and covered in tough jet-black carapace. Short golden tufts of hair sprouted between its armor plates, reminding Ingrid of one of those exotic beetles if it was anthropomorphized into a iron-pumping steroid jockey.
Damn, its beautiful. Ingrid said, her lips curling into a smile. I hope the wildlife gestapo doesnt try to arrest me for killing this rare bug.
As long as you dont pin it to a corkboard. Philia deadpanned.
Were gonna need a bigger cork tree. Zefir said flatlybut a few seconds later the earthlings snickered.
The giant paused and turned as it saw the party in front of them. Small creatures like these did not concern it, but the human that seemingly led the party looked back without fear. Rather, it seemed to look at it hungrily. It hesitated a moment, but the territorial calls of other, larger creatures farther ahead merited its immediate attention.
Seriously Ingrid, leave him alone. Philia said in a bored voice.
This is serious, Philia! Peanut whispered urgently, not daring to raise her voice in fear of provoking the creature.
Ingrid Siria began.
Yes please! Peanut thought, please put some sense into this human!
We need him to maintain order among the monsters here Siria said, her voice sounding like a bored mother taking her child shopping and seeing her child get attracted to yet another uninteresting bauble.
The staring contest between the human and the umber hulk lasted only a few seconds before the latter growled and continued on its way. It wasnt growling at the human however, but rather at the audacious interlopers that dared crow to everyone that this level was now its domain to lord over.
Ingrid sighed. AwwwwI hate needing a precedent to put down a monster.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Youre a monster, Ingrid! Kinu laughed. Seriously, killing him is not worth it. Wed probably get reprimanded.
The human scratched the back of her head sheepishly. Okayyyy
Peanut looked up at Philia. Why is uhhh is Ingrid really that strong?
Ingrid Kinu began we saw her kill hundreds of monsters during the Red Moon in New Gorpisal.
I saw her throw so many fireballs it looked like a stream of dragons breath. Siria added.
Philia smiled Once, I tried to kill Ingrid by using a spell that could destroy a cityshe took it to the face twice and only got angry. as she spoke, the ex-princess subconsciously rubbed her cheek.
Heyyyy Ingrid frowned, turning to her. Im sorry, alright?
But if Ingrids that strong, then why are we all acting cautious? Peanut asked, finding a fallacy in how everyone acted.
Oh Ingrids strong alright. Kvaris said. As far as taking care of herself I wouldnt be surprised if she could rival the strongest monsters here.
But were a team. Sammy added. Strongest or not, theres only so much Ingrid can do by herself, and only so much she can do to protect her friends, so we all act responsibly.
Like everyone else, Ingrid has limits too Philia chimed in. She and I have experienced the dangers of not preparing adequately. she sounded like there was more to it but kept quiet.
I see Peanut squeaked.
___
Last intersection before we reach the first suspected chamber. Zefir told everybody.
Nothings been following you yet, team. Gwen added.
All clear, proceed quickly. Zefir said after scanning both directions.
The first suspected chamber now lay a hundred feet ahead, off to the left side of the corridor, Ingrid could see the tell-tale glow of a firelight emanating from the corridor as well as sounds of activity ahead.
Viel, take off that front firebird. Ingrid said quietly. Baseplate, take Oberon inside, stay high up the ceiling.
Roger. Zefir replied. Some of the team members took out their phones and watched the feed from Zefirs cameras. It revealed a wide round chamber, big enough to hold a small concert.
I don''t know... this is a LOT!. Zefir said. Hundreds of them! Also, I dunno where theyre getting all this wood to make bonfires from but I also see cages theres definitely prisoners here. They got them corralled near what looks like a trash pile considering the thermals
Ugh, dont keep your food supply near the garbage... Cecil said as he saw them butchering a (mercifully) long-dead kobold.
They killed Peanuts team when the fighting broke out. Philia said. Theres a chance they could do the same if they feel threatened.
Viel, Iohann, once you do your thing, Ill step in and start cutting a wide path. Ingrid said. That should give you guys enough time to dash in, back up to a wall and start shooting.
Once weve settled in, quickly start bashing your way through the lines and secure the prisoners. Philia said.
Right. Ingrid said. Iohann, get ready.
Of course. Iohann quickly cast a protection spell around everyone.
Stick to the plan, girls. Ingrid said, and quickly they jogged near the entrance.Ingrid then nodded to Viel and Iohann who cast a spell together.
Displacer Visage. Viel said, her voice having a supernatural filter.
Divine Thorns Armor. Iohann intoned, having a special filter to her voice as well.
A second Viel materialized, slightly shimmering as she was coated in Iohanns protection.
Go. Ingrid said. Quickly, the phantom Viel ran in and then started annoying everyone by poking them and running around, laughing and giggling as her Ciltran acrobatics allowed her to easily keep out of reach.
Go now. Ingrid said as the phantom Viel caused a ruckus.
Quickly the team ran along the walls, with Ingrid quickly dashing in and attacking those closest to the team. Her first victim, like most others, was laughing as he saw his comrades making fools of themselves trying to catch a giggling cat girl, except that his laughter was cut short when Ingrid blitzed in and literally took his head off with a running lariat. One of them saw what happened but couldnt even shout the alarm as Ingrid was already in front of him; the Nemesis-Stalkers arm jammed into his gut as she pulled his heart out. A third lost his head as well as Ingrid wheeled around and silenced him with a horizontal hand chop, her arm acting like a razor-sharp blade.
A fourth, fifth, sixth twenty had holes blown through them as Ingrid performed a series of short, high-speed dashes followed by a precise high-powered bodyblow. The force was enough to blow a large hole through them and create an even bigger exit wound. To the Whales who saw this, Ingrid had turned into a blur of trailing red, zigzagging along and leaving behind explosions of blue on impact.
That trail of red suddenly turned to a straight light then curved then straight again as Ingrid tore through line after line of Dead Eaters who by this time were only a quarter-way through in turning around to see what had happened to their companions who had suddenly quieted down. They were halfway aware of what was going on when Ingrid raised her Nemea-shrouded and fist and punched through the crowd of Dead Eaters, sending them flying high into the air. With her other fist, she slammed the ground, creating an explosion of energy all around her.
Open the Gates of Hell. Ingrid said, knowing her team was already in position.
Chain Lightning! Siria pointed her staff and shot out a thick stroke of lightning as the fighting had begun, aiming for the densest concentration of Dead Eaters.
Fire Bird! Viel resummoned the first fire bird, it soared high up the room, keeping the area brightly lit.
Iohann began loudly praying a Psalm as she waved her thurible-flail around, sending billowing smoke everywhere and obscuring everyones vision. Everyone except for the Whales, the scent was faint with a hint of sweet-smelling herbs and not at all disrupting the senses, but for the Dead Eaters it was acrid, choking, and blinding.
Sammy, Kinu, and Kvaris charged forward as she smoke spread and joined Iohann in the Melee. Cuddly stayed close behind Iohann, deploying his Fae Harriers as support alongside the mices golden clones.
Preventing the melee team from behind flanked were Iroquios and the 189 shooting their pellet guns. Only Cecil and Ralf stuck to bullets, using their piecing properties to cut through the thickest of the mobs. Chris too focused on his RPG launcher and aimed where the mobs where clumped up the most and farthest from any friendly fire.
Siria did something similar, aiming a spell in the opposite direciton.
Wind Lance! She fired off a lance of light, just like the Tempest Lancers the Enthanas and Sammy had, it too generated a fierce whirlwind around it as it shot forward and drilled through the mobs wholesale.
Meanwhile, as originally planned, carried Selphie up her arms, rings of energy appeared around the ex-Starchasers feet as she leapt high up, easily clearing fifty feet and quickly sailing to the back of the enemy lines where the prisoners were being held. Ingrid had already interposed herself between the cages and Dead Eaters who were panicking and for whatever reason decided it was best to bring out or kill their prisoners.
Selphie quickly jumped down, yelling Engaging! As she fired at the mob, causing those in front to halt and keel over, they were quickly overrun but Selphie kept firing and soon the Dead Eaters were being pushed back by Whipcrawlers as they tore their way through the crowds.
Philia in the meantime used her shotguns FRAG-12 shells without reserve, aiming to quickly cut their numbers down and end the fight as soon as possible. Enhanced by her shotguns permanent Enhancement Lens, the little rocket-like projectile now struck with the force of a grenade. As she glided in closer she dealt with the Dead Eaters with blasts of Dragons Breath; a wide incendiary spray that incinerated them wholesale. Philia then fired off her Siege Spears and deployed her Guardians before quickly kiting back to shoot more rocket-like FRAG-12s
There were projectiles hurled her way but a combination of Philias constantly weaving in and out and her true position being obscured by her magical capelet meant that they were hardly even close at all. Only a few times did Philia really need to dodge, and as she did so she spun around, using that motion to deploy the Stellar Spellblades that she now used as bayonets and deploy their ability to shoot out a slash projectile that cut through multiple targets.
Meanwhile, Peanut, who had flown in with Philia got to work as soon as the princess and the dryad landed.
Step away from the doors! The little mushroom squeaked, then without waiting for them to move, Peanut swung her wand at the doors, breaking their primitive locks by hitting them with a glowing, wedge-shaped projectile that made a small explosion on impact. The little mushroom kept flying around in erratic patterns to minimize the chances of a stray arrow or projectile coming her way and focused on breaking open all the cages.
Philia! I broke the cages! Peanut squeaked, quickling flying to her side and aiding Philia by shooting down anyone who came her way.
Come in from behind, Peanut! Philia said as she skated backwards while deploying her Guardians again, who quickly cut down a group of infuriated Dead Eaters trying to get to her.
Peanut flew in erratic, circular patterns around Philia, as she did, she let out a small spray of spores from the gills beneath her cap. As she flitted away it quickly coalesced into a magic arrow that shot forward. At the same time, she swung her wand, this time the wedge-shaped projectile trailing pixie dust was bigger and flew faster, exploding on impact with a much larger radius. With these, she provided covering fire for Philia as the ex-princess skated in and out of range and harassed the Dead Eaters.
Just as she demonstrated earlier in the redoubt, Peanut also deployed an ability similar to Philias Guardians. The little mushroom made a punching motion with her gauntlet-clad arm and a second Peanut (which the earthlings would later learn was properly called a Node) appeared, flying forward and delivering a barrage of punches. With every punch, the Peanut Node generated a spectral fist clad in a spiky cestus and would shoot forward in the direction of the punch. Something that the Whales would later learn that the huge fists actually matched those of the bear-folk warrior. Like Philias newfound spear ability, this too required Peanut to be mindful of its cooldown time, which it conveniently did by letting out a tell-tale thrumming sensation.
The pair took turns deploying their timed abilities, such that Philia would shoot her Siege Spears while Peanut was still charging up her Vindicator Gauntlets. Despite Peanuts small size she was rather strong and the Vindicator Gauntlets enhanced her punching force anyway, making them hit just as hard as her dear friend who laid his life down to protect her.
___
Soaring above the action was Yogzolom, diving through the crowd, sending more Dead Eaters flying before snatching one or two up his jaws to crunch on while alive. Rather than try to eat the whole thing, Yogzolom was smart enough to just take a big bite then fling the mortally injured man away, diving again to get another bite.
Johnny wiggled behind Cuddly, excitedly spreading his roots as he followed the fighters pushing their way into the crowd. His roots either tripped up the Dead Eaters or deployed thorns for them to step on and best of all, quickly grew explosive fruits to whittle down their numbers.
Sinners, Repent! Iohann yelled, swinging her staff-mounted thurible, the censer now engulfed in divine flames and had a limited spreading effect to others nearby. Cuddlys Fae Harriers constantly disrupted anyone who got past Iohanns swings, which was an extremely difficult feat as Iohann still had the ability to instantly switch to her Talon Pillar for mid-range and her mace for anyone who managed to get that close. Not that anyone did, and the fluffy sheep-cleric didnt need anyone to come close to deploy her mace.
A couple of times she swung it around, letting out holy water in a spray that felt like molten lead to her enemies, and the constantly smoke screen kept the crowd nice and thinned.
Which was perfect for Kinu and Kvaris to Iohanns left, after flailing away those in front of them the sisters quickly switched to their Bloodreaver scimitars and took advantage of the blinded, choking Dead Eaters. This allowed Iohann to quickly advance forward and cover more in her incense smokescreen, repeating the process.
Some Dead Eaters managed to get past the Whipcrawlers and make a desperate dash towards Selphie. Rather than shoot them with her pellet gun, the dryads antler-like head branches glowed like wands as a flower on each branch suddenly grew in size and bloomed, firing off a small seed each. These too enlarged themselves before suddenly exploding like a flak round, not needing direct impact to activate. The Dead Eaters screamed in agony and froze up as the seeds exploded into a thick cloud of pain.
The flowers that shot out these exploding seeds were grafted onto Selphies body by Philia. It was known as the Flarebloom, an uncommon product found in Teth-Odins apothecaries and used as an ingredient for making antidotes. In the wild, the Flarebloom possessed a defense mechanism where it puffed out a small cloud of highly irritating agents, it was potent enough to cause asphyxiation within a hour as it caused the breathing passages to swell up until they closed and when left on the skin, reacted with the natural acidity to create a highly caustic compound that could cause painful, serious burns.
By grafting along with a flower that delivered its seeds by shooting out a hard shell that dispensed multiple seedlets, Selphie now had beautiful, and extremely potent biological grenade launchers, just one of the many products of Philias homebrew biological weapons program.
In Selphies case, the sheer size of the seeds and the super concentrated amount inside made the cloud of yellow dust feel, didnt just quickly cause the victim''s air passages to choke off but also blinded them and burnt their skin so intensely that it rendered the need to have concussive force moot as the affected warriors ended up either keeling over or scrambling away.
Reinforcements coming! Gwen warned the party.
Ill handle this! Siria said, quickly lining herself up to the two entrances. Gale Prison!
A tornado erupted in the middle of the corridor leading into the chamber, sucking up many Dead Eater reinforcements, the razor sharp winds lacerating them severely if not dismembering them outright before flinging them upwards with great force, smashing them against the ceiling.
Ice Wall! Siria quickly plugged the entrance, allowing her to focus on the other entrance. She quickly spun around and aimed her staff.
Fireball!
Whoa! Cecil yelled. Thats bigger than I thought! he exclaimed as he saw the elf shoot one that seemed to be almost her size, and that was discounting the huge trailing tongues of flame as it streaked across the air. Siria angled her shot so that it struck the floor of the corridor outside, creating an area of denial as the flames continued to burn as if the floor was made of coals.
The elf then ran behind the mice, that way they could continue shooting unhampered, she quickly ran up the wall and made her way to the now burning corridor.
Flame Shield!
Sphere of Protection!
Slow Projectile!
Siria cast these spells in rapid sequence as she dashed into the burning corridor. She smiled as she saw a division of angry Dead Eaters unable to get in due to the burning flames. She laughed as she saw some try to walk through it, after seeing Siria unharmed.
Hurricane Glaive! Siria swung her staff creating a rapidly swirling ring of wind that cut through the mobs like a buzzsaw. It was as wide as a truck tire and after travelling a good sixy feet the the buzzsaw of wind suddenly erupted into multiple copies of itself, flying around in unpredictable, artful patterns and cutting down the huge number of reinforcements wholesale before returning to her, dissipating harmlessly before it made contact.
Hailspear! As soon as Siria cast her Hurricane Glaive she quickly aimed at the ceiling and deployed her enchanted ice, which quickly grew stalactites to train on the monsters below.
Tempest Lancer! Sammy roared, punching through the crowds as she created a huge drill of pure wind and ran through the crowd of Dead Eaters, emerging from the back and meeting up with Ingrid, Selphie, Philia and Peanut. Seeing just in time as Peanut flew into the mob and exploded into a wide multi-colored cloud of spores over a wide area, making the blades she had in her body fly at extreme velocities and turning the spore cloud into an oversized blender.
She gave them all an exhilarated smile before flaring her mana around her and manually activating her lances wind drill again to tear her way back to her position with the rest. The two golden mice clones that were with her disengaged with Iohann and rejoined her hacking and slashing their way through the mobs, just like before they aimed for the legs and lower torso, aiming to disrupt Sammys enemies.
Cecil and the mice continued to hang back with their backs to the walls, firing their pellets in controlled bursts, aiming only at the center of mass and letting the Companion Rogue Shillelaghs hammers deal the fatal blow to the head. Chris only had two chances to fire his RPG-7 before switching back to guns.
Night-Rider, cease any more Tempest Lances, the crowd is thinning already, conserve energy. Zefir said as he glanced at one of the drones observing the action below. Gunners, switch to pellet guns, watch your fire!
Advance! Cecil cried. The 189 marched in step, squeaking loudly in unison as they closed in. The Dead Eaters were getting pincered, they spread out trying to flank and surround the mice but it was no use. They fanned out in loosely organized squads only to be burned alive as the mice at the outskirts used their flamethrowers to keep them off the walls and corral them back into convenient lanes for killing. A couple managed to get close, only to get cut down as the mices underbarrel semiauto shotguns shredded them.
The mice continued to squeak loudly in unison like a death knell, their tails wagging.
Cecil switched back to his pellet gun and was now firing in semi auto, finding less and less targets to engage in.
As the Dead Eaters were getting squashed from both sides Ingrid was in the middle, swinging away with her Nemea Cestus without any additional effects besides the enhanced punching power and letting it and her Typhon Auras ability to shred anything that touches her do the heavy lifting. The wild gleeful howling had turned into screams of pain and panic as the Dead Eaters realized they were going to die. Ingrid just kept slugging away as the panicked warriors tried to press themselves away from her, only to end up falling over and getting trampled in the ever tightening squeeze
Sirias still holding. Zefir reported, seeing her maintaining that huge firestorm around her, Viel had stepped forward and was simultaneously keeping Sirias protection from fire spell up while constantly regenerating the ice wall on the other side.
The ice wall-side corridor groups breaking off and joining the others where Sirias fighting. Gwen added.
Ingrid! Join up with with Siria! Philia called, she was down to her last opponent where she used her Stellar Spellblades to quickly and cleanly slice his arms off and kneecap him in the leg with a blast from her shotgun.
Hes all yours Peanut. Philia said, walking away.
The little mushroom screamed in anger as she wailed away at the Dead Eater using her Vindicator Gauntlets. No generating a Node this time around and simply punching away. The Spectral Fists still emerged as usual and at no cost. Peanut just continued to punch and punch away as emotion overcame her.
As fast as Ingrid could jump up and pinball herself to Sirias location, the legendary solo adventurer was already finished cleaning up the corridor, although she looked a little disappointed with herself.
Ahhhh the elf groaned in frustration. Im getting rusty, I burned more than few Dead Eaters she moped, finally extinguishing the flame around herself. All clear now, Ingrid?
Clear. Ingrid said. Lets get Viel to bring all these guys in
Her words were interrupted with the distressed and enraged sounds of the mice. Ingrid quickly ran in and saw what the commotion was.
The mice were squeaking angrily, jumping up and down as they clubbed some fallen Dead Eaters over and over again with their telescoping batons. One was garroting a struggling Dead Eater while another two were breaking his legs with hard whacks with their clubs. Only then did the garroting mouse let the warrior go, slamming the back of his head to the floor. He was flipped over and his hands ziptied behind his back, dragging him on the ground alongside another warrior who was kneecapped with a shotgun.
It was then that Ingrid noticed what set the mice off.
Off to one side were some small cages that housed Tixi Mice. Some looked really sick and others looked malnourished. These cages were now broken open, some of Ingrid''s mice were quickly breaking out their rations while most of them were angrily breaking the legs of the vanquished Dead Eaters and zip-tying their hands behind their backs like the other two.
Yet another warrior was being garroted by the mice, while another waved at Yogzolom, the big Nyx Fish obliged and neatly bit off the warriors'' limbs while the mice holding him down squeaked excitedly, jumping up and down in delight. These disabled warriors were then dragged to the now-free mice, flipping them over to their backs. Arthur was squeaking something to the freed mice which prompted them to launch themselves into a feeding frenzy on the now-helpless Dead Eaters'' soft, vulnerable bellies.
Ingrid grimaced, but not at the sight of the starved mice eating their enemies alive, but at the grisly sight of butchered Tixi Mice carcasses hanging above the cages, drying in the air like smoked meat. Ingrids mice continued to bring in more still-living warriors, squeaking excitedly so everyone could eat.
Ingrid and Philia must have had the same brain cell, as both of them decided to help their charges by disabling more warriors and throwing them over. For Ingrid, it was to feed the mice, and for Philia, to feed Peanuts need for revenge.
Sammy patted Viels head.
You alright?
Yes, Im just a little The ciltran girl began.
Anger does that. Sammy said quietly, gently pulling her in for a hug. Viel purred.
Im not upset. she said. Well, except for what those Dead Eaters have done heretheyre worse than monsters.
Mhmm Sammy said. Dishonorable actions beget harsh justice.
Wanna help? Kvaris said, throwing over some of the razor-clubs at the newly-freed prisoners, she gestured over at the still moving Dead Eaters.
Iohann put a hand over Kvaris shoulder shaking her head disapprovingly.
We need to feed them first. She said, reaching into her pack to bring out rations. The fluffy sheep-cleric looked up and saw Peanut once again in Sirias arms, crying her eyes out.
There, there little Peanut. Philia said comfortingly, patting the crying little mushrooms back.
Neith approached Philia The exit to this dungeon is a twenty minute walk, easily double the amount considering how many we need to escort out of here.
Well just have to take it one at a time, Neith. Philia said as she patted the sobbing little Peanut.
Im assuming there are no objections for us taking the spoils here? Kvaris asked as she handed out her rations to the prisoners.
None. Said one orc. Just happy to come out alive.
We could do with some of their weapons while making our way out. Said a kobold. For protection. I was only caught yesterday, I can still fight.
Of course, youre free to take their weapons and armor. Kvaris said. But focus on helping the weaker ones first. Combat will be my teams duty.
Whats your teams name? asked an elf.
Were the whales oh and If anyone outside of the Guilds higher ups ask just say someone else rescued you.
Kvaris didnt know it but behind her was the sight of armored Tixi Mice, squeaking happily with each other as they beheld the grisly sight of the other mice eating the vanquished Dead Eaters alive, like a bunch of torturers cracking jokes as their colleagues performed their work.
Off to the other side, A Nemesis Stalker was radiating such a malevolent aura as it stared down a group of scavengers attempting to make off with the teams kill. Then there was Siria Bluethorne, the legendary solo adventurer, talking casually to what could only be the talking larva of an elder slime, residing in some stately arcane dimension. To the prisoners, it looked like there was no room for dissent.
O-of course The prisoners chorused.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E04 - "Post Quest Rigors Part 1"
Story so far:
Peanut Mallowcap, a cute little mushroom-folk, is the sole survivor of her adventurer team after being harried for prolonged periods by a Dead Eater warband.
Ingrid and her team decide to attack the Dead Eater camp and end their menace in the dungeons once and for all.
After eliminating the Dead Eaters there, they rescue prisoners and more Tixi Mice.
S03E04
"Post Quest Rigors Part 1"
Jormungandr Guild, Headmasters Office, some time later
The headmasters stately-looking office was quiet, with only the murmur of Ingrid recounting the events that transpired in the dungeon, the rhythmic tick-tock of the clock, and Peanut''s muffled sobs piercing the silence. Even the wind seemed to be mindful of the rooms emotional atmosphere, blowing the light curtains in such a way as if tentatively trying to reach out to the crying little mushroom on Ingrids lap.
Peanut held tightly the wand of her cherished mage friend, her grief grew stronger as she recalled their shared moments. Ingrid''s arm embrace did little to stem the tide of her sorrow, for the wand and the feeling of Ingrids warmth was a poignant reminder of the comfort she had lost.
The little mushroom was sitting on Ingrids lap, the latter had taken off her gloves so she could better hug her and stroke her velvety cap. Ingrid didnt know it but everyone else could hear her purring like a cat as she consoled the little mushroom.
Sothe Grand Halos have all been killed, all but Peanut Mallowcap. Guildmaster Mittens said. He took another puff from his pipe and turned his head, elegantly blowing smoke out the open doors that led the balcony outside. He straightened up and looked out the scenery below, it always felt so strange to behold that beautiful courtyard, the blue skies and rustling trees, the joyful banter of the guildsmen below and the loud arguments as one teammate tried to outdo another, all while hearing news of yet another death in dungeons of the city he called home. Meanwhile, Ingrid took in the scenery around her, unlike Tibbles study, Mittens looked more like an archeologist''s office, with various odds and ends no doubt from various creatures that came from the Rift Worlds below.
Yes sir. Ingrid said, hugging Peanut a little more snugly, the latter returned by putting her soft little arms around Ingrids hands, causing her to smile a little as she felt the little mushroom return the affection.
From whats been told to me by Siria, Ingrid continued ...and assuming things havent changed around here, I believe Peanut as the sole surviving member has full execute authority regarding her team, is that right?
Of course. The Tephran purred. And Im guessing youve convinced Peanut to join your team.
Ingrid nodded Im confident that my team can take good care of her, and to be selfish it just hurts my heart seeing someone as adorable as her experience this.
Mittens goat-like jodove assistant assistant whispered in his ear. The Tephrans ears gently flopped about as he listened, liking what he heard.
I see The giant cat purred. Ingrid, if its anything good for you, Erynjas are far from what youd call helpless. Peanut here is young, but I assure you, she wouldnt have been brought into the Grand Halos if she wasnt competent enough...
Thats good to hear sir. Ingrid said.
Very well, Ingrid. the guildmaster said after a while. Since theres no objection Ill approve Peanuts transfer to your team. We will let you know of anything pertinent about the Grand Halos from her guild.
Anything pertinent? Ingrid asked Sorry, Im not familiar with the term.
If the Grand Halos have any outstanding obligations or missions, or any correspondence between the team and other parties or entities. Mittens replied.
In other words Philia said, listening in remotely If the teams got clearance to crack open their emails and read them.
Understood. Ingrid said.
The giant cat nodded his head, letting them know he was done.
The long and short of it is Philia began, Any money the team has earned, we get a portion of it, the rest goes to surviving kin. Considering that the guildmaster said that the Grand Halos are no pushover, we need to get to work upgrading our gear.
Copy, King Fish. Ingrid said, still lovingly carrying the little mushroom in her arms What do we need to do first?
__
Bvalinns Foundry:
Bvalinns Foundry was located near the Sun Gate Fortress, opposite to the Storm Gate that the team took the last time. It resembled a stately longhouse with multiple chimneys. A big serpent-like dragon carved from the same log as the roofs spine roosted above the longhouse, a special chimney connected to the dragons mouth let it constantly belch smoke.
Inside, the dwarven architecture was quietly evident, as Philia couldnt hear the hammering of the dwarves from the next room, despite being shown by Bvalinn himself where the magic takes place.
And it was loud in there.
Philia and the mice were in the quieter part of the Foundry, with the mice excitedly looking around the shop area. In turn, some of the adventurers browsing the store were looking at the fluffy creatures wearing armor, standing upright and squeaking excitedly amongst each other while they held unknown weapons in their hands. Tixi Mice being familiars was unheard of yet there they stood, in numbers, bearing brooches that marked them as part of the Fenrir Guild in New Gorpisal.
Copy, King Fish. Ingrid said, What do we need to do first?
Philia, who was in Bvalinns office glanced at the dwarf who was carefully inspecting the different bullets as well as their dismantled forms.
...We buy ammunition. Looks like hes done examining them, gotta go. Philia quietly replied to Ingrid.
Good thing Bvalinn came back today Zefir remarked I feel bad having to ask Arek for more bullets.
Yeah, it feels better if we can construct our own bullets. Ingrid said If Arek starts buying more and more arms eventually people will start asking him awkward questions, especially if they arent being sold to aliens in outer space after all...
Outer space? Siria asked.
Thats areally complicated subject. Cecil said We should watch some videos when we have time.
The dwarf looked up at Philia. Aye, it''s a braw request, I''ll hae tae mak some special dies fur thon things, but efter I do, it''ll be dead easy As for thir metal pellets, theyre a piece o cake, nae bother.
Good to know Bvalinn. Philia chirped. Now let me introduce you to my friends here she gestured as the Tixi Mice who were squeaking excitedly as they looked at all the weapons and armor in the shop. I foresee that in the future Ill be sending them for the daily delivery and pick up of our bullets now it goes without saying that
"Och, spare me the dramatics, lassie! Bvalinn laughed A''m no'' daft; a ken how this game works. Every adventurer''s got a secret to haud, and a mind ma lips. It''s how ye keep your best customers.
Thanks Bvalinn. Philia said, genuinely relieved to hear that.
"Jist keep yer heids on yer shouders, aye? A'' these fine weapons ye''re askin'' me tae mak'' wullnae save ye frae any daft choice ye make." Bvalinn said, taking a sample of each bullet. Wheesht! Now sod off! Come see me the mornin'' afore ye decide tae stick yer heids back in the dungeons, aye?"
One more thing Philia added, she opened the glass door and whistled to one of the mice, who cutely waddled over, squeaking curiously. It was Brody. Philia gently picked him up and Brody nuzzled her face, causing her to giggle.
Can you make some more armor like this? she asked Bvalinn.
__
Jordis Dismantling House:
Jordis Dismantling House was one of many such establishments that grew like mushrooms around a dungeons gate fortresses. It was a place where monster carcasses were taken to and dismantled, not so much as a euphemism for the squeamish but rather due to the connotations of butchering usually referring to edible creatures, which most monsters were not.
Jordis establishment consisted of a row of warehouses around a huge courtyard. With the combined reputation of Kvaris and Kinu as well as Siria Bluethorne, and finally Ingrids status as a Nemesis-Stalker leading a party (although she had to leave early in order to bring Peanut to the guild), the proprietor himself, a jolly ogre decided there was no harm in letting The Whales take up one on whole warehouse to themselves due to sheer volume.
It wasnt an idle boast, and soon the troll workers were oohing and ahhing at the huge number of carcasses of Dead Eaters, as well as other unfortunate monsters that got in the partys way during their exfiltration.
Take it, its on the house. The Minotaur foreman said, handing Viel a rejuvenation potion. His good business sense told him it did their establishment no harm giving freebies to such productive customers like the Whales. The ciltran girl drank from it gratefully, wiping her brow as she finished unloading the contents of her Item Box into the vast warehouse they were in.
Like everyone else, she didnt wrinkle her nose at the scent of carcasses. She, as all veteran adventurers did, smelled only money.
The trolls were busily arranging the carcasses and loot, grunting in admiration as they saw the volume, both from the Item Box capacity of the Legendary Solo Adventurer and a ciltran girl whom they assumed was her protege, and from the number of killed monsters and loot now lying on the ground.
"Cor blimey, thats a proper pile o monsters you an yer crew smashed, aint it, gals? Wotd ya do to bag this lot? Call up a bleedin army, eh?" One troll remarked.
"Nah, I saw Siria''s got ''erself a proper mean Nemmy, really fierce and sharp, chatty and all. Wouldn''t be surprised if it done in half of this lot!" Another troll said excitedly, counting off of the Dead Eaters in his clipboard.
Oi, oi, lads! The Troll leader said in his gravelly voice "Don''t forget to keep it all on the down low, I ain''t wantin'' none of this bleedin'' business leavin'' this ''ere wareouse!"
Yes, Boss! The trolls chorused.
Ermm Cuddly murmured, nibbling a carrot. Siria, who was cuddling him to her chest, giggled and nuzzled the back of his head.
Now the foreman continued, surveying the various monster carcasses and various loot. This ones going to take a while to sort out, but you can be assured I can give your party good gold on this, courtesy of the Demon Kings government. Now he paused, making sure that Kvaris and Kinu were listening, which they were. If you want to upstage your old man, girls, Id recommend you set a percentage of how much you want to sell up front and how much are you willing to defer to a buyer for these just remember, no holding your breath.
We know about that, pops Kvaris said, but the minotaur let out an amused bovine chuckle.
Mhmmm like what you did fifty years ago? the minotaur said. Kvaris blushed and scratched the back of her head.
Kinu laughed, In her defense that storm beetle didnt look that much at the time.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
Siria halted in the patting of Cuddlys head, even the rabbit looked at her.
You sold those for cheap!? Siria asked, half in amusement and half in disbelief.
Ummm Kvaris face looked so ashamed as the foreman quietly rumbled.
Your partys getting a good price on these even if you sell a tenth outright. The foreman said, glancing back at the number of Dead Eater carcasses. Well, you three he paused, referring to the Enthana sisters and Siria, you three know the drill, start picking up the things you think have more value to your team Ill give you girls a discount on identification, but remember!
...just because the scroll says its one thing, you need to test it yourself. Kvaris said, repeating her dads mantra.
Good, youre learning, kiddo. the foreman rumbled with amusement.
So Siria said, rubbing Cuddlys back as the fluffy hare rested his head on her shoulder What kind of money are we looking at?
"Oi, you lot might fancy givin this a shifty, girls! One of the trolls said, holding up an amulet, it was a big dragons scale in a decorative frame and a soulstone fitted in the middle.
Wyvern scale charm. Blimey, theyre big tough bastards, innit? All cos o these scales. Makes a full-on lance feel like a soggy rag bein chucked at ya. Best one of ya grabs this, specially whoevers catchin the heat, yeah?"
Thanks, Grimm! Siria said, taking the amulet. Realizing these came from a dead adventurer, she sighed. Grimm looked at her and grunted.
"It dont never get old, does it? You get summink nice and nifty, and then you clock it came from a croaked adventurer who was sportin it and still bit the dust... the troll grumbled quietly.
Yeah well do better, Grimm. Siria said, shaking the trolls hand. Cuddly wheeked in excitement seeing the amulet, sensing its potent defensive power.
__
Knarrus Apothecary:
Will it be possible? Cecil asked, peering out from his portal, his cute little beady eyes looking back at the stork-like proprietor. The man inflated his crop thoughtfully, making a good-natured warbling sound as he finished his examination of the gunpowder and propellant.
Indeed it is possible. Knarru said. These compounds can be replicated with utmost fidelity. We could also have the formula made a lot more potent, but I imagine you have reasons not to
We do. Cecil squeaked some of the weapons well be using have strong mythril parts while the rest are just highly tempered steel, its not realistic for us to retrofit all of them with mythril or orihalcum so
Its fine, Knarru cooed, but should you have yourweapons or whatever it is these are used for made of stronger stuff, do let me know and I can whip up a more potent powder.
Will do! Cecil smiled Now what we need right now is
Selphie and Iohann were currently looking at the other wares in the Apocethary, Johnny was excitedly wiggling about in the store, mindfully keeping his roots short as he shuffled around in the well-lit shop that would have made the earthlings think it was a big pharmacy kiosk in the middle of a big greenhouse.
Well need these, and these Iohann said, picking up bags of various powders and pastes, putting them into a basket.
Medicines. Selphie said.
Thats right, for treating wounds, as well as measures against disease and poisons. Iohann said. She pointed at the various plants growing under the rows and added Philia said you should have another thorough look around and see if you can make use of those.
Oh, right! Selphie said, it didnt take her long and some plants had already gotten her attention
__
Mink n Roofes Canned Rations:
Ingrid! Mink and Roofe barked happily. Launching themselves at her. Ingrid made a cute squeeing noise as the two fluffy dog-people hugged her, tails wagging, dog-whimpering, and licking her face, which she later learned was the kobold equivalent of showing affection to something they found cute and adorable, like their own puppies or a beloved pet.
Mink, Roofe, Im back. Ingrid said, leaning forward and hugging back.
You had us worried, Ingrid! Mink whined we heard what was going on it sounded terrible!
Good to see you unharmed Ingrid! Roofe exclaimed, making cute dog whimpers. Ingrid playfully nuzzled their heads.
Ingrid was smiling and squealing happily as Mink and Roofe lavished her with affection.
Good to see you two are alright as well! Ingrid said, giggling as she felt a wet nose tickle her ear.
Where IS everybody? Roofe asked as Ingrid picked them up and walked back to the store.
Out doing some serious shopping. Ingrid said. Her Argus aura allowed her to easily step out of the way from the growing crowd of curious customers that Bryce and Bosco, the two errand-boys, were now swamped with. Seeing that the kobold proprietors were friends with a talking Nemesis-Stalker had drawn quite a crowd.
The adorable two dogs licked Ingrids face in unison before jumping down.
Has there been any trouble? Ingrid asked, affectionately ruffling the hair of Bosco and Bryce who meowed.
None, why? Mink replied.
Ingrid sighed. Its just that Im worried now that we started this business, some unscrupulous aristocrat will come by and try to monopolize our goods.
Fortunately, no. Roofe said, holding Ingrids hand we keep in touch with Gwen and Zefir and tell them if anything goes wrong. he added quietly.
Nnnngh! Soft! This caused the human to crouch down and make cute sounds as she felt his soft toebeans on her hands.
A-anyway Ingrid gestured to Peanut who had been quietly floating next to her This is Peanut Mallowcap, shell be staying with us now.
Hello The cute little mushroom bowed. The two dogs gently held her hands.
Im sorry to hear what happened, Peanut. Roofe began Its a really dark day to lose good friends.
But dont worry! Mink added Ingrids really strong! Shell protect you, and the team!
Ingrid however, was far from looking strong.
Awwwwthats the cutest Nemesis-Stalker ever! Some customers said as they saw the crouching humans cheeks being rubbed by the two fluffy dog-people, her eyes closed in bliss.
Shes really awesome! Bryce said as he bagged his customers purchases, money quickly changing hands. She saved me from those nasty Guileheads in Irons!
After finishing some small talk, Ingrid carried Peanut back in her arms.
Again, if anyone tries to start trouble, let us know, alright? Ingrid said quietly to Mink and Roofe. The two kobolds patted Ingrids hair causing her to make cute sounds and Peanut to giggle.
You take care, Ingrid. Roofe said quietly.
Mhmm I will. she replied.
She then carried Peanut to the big wooden gate that led to the lot behind the storefronts, the Whales had cleaned up the gate and re-greased the hinges so it no longer made an obnoxiously loud halloween noise everytime someone opened or closed it.
H-huh? Peanut said, looking at the seemingly empty lot, only a few pathetic tents were pitched along the wall, shame started to fill the little mushroom as this group of poor adventurers still had the heart to take her in. UmmmIngrid?
Our home, Autumnhollow has a potent obscurement magic over it. Ingrid explained quietly, stroking the little mushrooms velvety cap. For various reasons we prefer to stay out of sight, lest someone try to take advantage of us. And hopefully she gestured at the pathetic little camp against the wall this will dissuade anyone else from trying to come in.
Oh I seee-uhhh! Peanut exclaimed as she felt everything around her thrum and vibrate. She blinked her eyes several times to make sure she wasn''t seeing things, but suddenly she and Ingrid were now standing in front of a two-storey house. One of an architecture shes never seen before, yet somehow she understood it had an understated beauty to it.
Two Wolian warriors were looking back at her, they smiled and bowed lightly at the human and mushroom.
Welcome home, Peanut. Ingrid said, smooching the little mushrooms cap.
Peanut turned around and hugged Ingrid, sniffling quietly.
Iiiingriiiiid! Zefir meowed loudly, running out of the house. He ran up and hugged her, purring loudly in relief.
I''m so glad youre back! he exclaimed.
Ingrid was about to say that she was fine the whole time but considering what everyone had experienced she decided to say something else.
Im glad to see you back too, Zefir. she replied, nuzzling his cat ears. And this is Peanut, much cuter in the flesh, dont you agree?
Yes! May I? Zefir asked. Sniffling happily, Peanut floated over to Zefir who embraced her. Welcome to Autumnhollow, your new home, Peanut! Im Zefir, youve heard of me as Baseplate over the radio.
Oh! Peanut said I just remembered about that Ingrid said something about keeping our names concealed when using this magic.
Thats right Peanut. Ingrid told her. She then gestured at the two wolian guards. These are Amalla and Kaolla, Autumnhollows guardians and right now, I owe them a good sparring.
The two broke into a smile.
Really? Amalla said.
If you two win Ill ask Philia to install a monitor here so you can also see the action! Ingrid said.
Lets go theeeen! Kaolla said, grabbing Ingrids hand, the two then excitedly pulled her into the Arcane Pasture.
Zefir was chuckling at the sight as he patted Peanut.
Whats so funny? The little mushroom asked.
Ingrid she well the first time Amalla and Kaolla saw Ingrid, they got scared.
Because shes a Nemesis-Stalker? Peanut squeaked.
That and because she was suddenly in front of them and hugging them excitedly, they thought she was going to bite.
Gwen stepped out the house next.
Hello Peanut! Gwen said cheerfully, giving the little mushroom a cuddle. Im Gwen
Outlaw over the radio. Zefir explained.
Right Gwen said You were already told about the reason for our names changing, right?
Yes. Peanut replied. And for me, Ingrid said its Kinoko?
Yup. Zefir replied.
Sammy then stepped into Autumnhollow.
Hello Gwen. Sammy said, ruffling the ciltran maids hair. Philia said she wants a feast for our little mushroom here. Ill escort you.
Ill come too! Zefir said, eager to step out of Autumnhollow.
No, wait for Cecil, hell bring some mice along. Sammy said He wants you to check in on the new mice as well as socialize with them. Iohann will be coming too Sammy looked at Peanut who was wondering why he and Gwen seemed restricted in movement we got to protect these two you see
Ill take Peanut along with us then Gwen said, cuddling the little mushroom in her arms. Peanut giggled as the maid nuzzled her affectionately. Besides you need to tell me what you like to eat.
With that, the two entered the Arcane Pasture to introduce Peanut to inhabitants within, and hitch the aurochs to the wagon.
A small town in an arcane dimension, its so interesting! Peanut said as Gwen drove the wagon to the market.
Thats right. Gwen said the store you saw owned by Mink and Roofe are also ours, and in the market we have Nod selling fish from the lake.
Ummm Peanut began, wondering at something Whats going to happen if we leave the city? Were adventurers, a time will come when we will leave Teth-Odin.
Hopefully by that time well have enough to make our town capable of sustaining itself and us. Gwen answered as she turned around the corner.
Everyone who''s joined our town came there with the understanding that they wont be settling in any city for long. Sammy added. Philia also mentioned an idea to send goods to far away locations, but shes still weighing the risks. Among them is whether or not people will consider buying from a merchant who may or may not be able to deliver.
Simply making connections with certain nobles or merchant groups might help Gwen remarked, but her tone was unsure but theres several factors to consider such as our location.
Any idea how long were staying here? Peanut asked.
No idea. Sammy replied. Could be a week, could be till the next Red Moon in Gorpisal. Our goal right now is two-fold; make money here to grow our town, and strengthen ourselves as adventurers by raising our experience and getting better equipment.
And if were going by what Ingrids been doing, getting an army of mice. Gwen giggled.
Anubis to Team, we got a good deal from Jordis Dismantling House. Kvaris said over the radio.
Talk to me, Anubis. Ingrid said, though everyone could clearly hear she was sparring with Kaolla and Amalla at the same time.
Id say weve got enough to live off the next week doing nothing. Kvaris said Not that I expect we wont be doing anything, but Im guessing youll be wanting King Fish busy with making new guns for our new mice, that should buy us some time.
New guns? Peanut asked, looking up at Gwen and Sammy.
Thats the weapons the mice and Philia are using. Sammy explained. Ingrid she well I suppose she hasnt told you about herself and Philia, but theyre not from this world
By that I mean theyre not even from some far away country. Gwen said Ive lived with Philia all her life and she carries within herself knowledge of a world far more advanced than ours.
Huh? Peanut said, confused.
Another world. Sammy said Like the riftworlds in the dungeons. Ingrid, Philia, Cecil, and Zefir, they all belong to a world different from ours, somehow they ended up here, none of us know why though they seem pretty aware of this phenomenon.
Indeed Gwen chimed in Those four frequently reference a phenomenon known as Isekai, where the slain find themselves reborn in another world. Its supposed to be a mere myth for the poets and novelists of their world to spin tales from, yet here we are, living amongst them. Youve seen Autumnhollow, the weapons they use, and even Ingrids strange power to use the Ether at will much less Cecils arcane dimension, none of these are natural.
I dont expect to do nothing till next week. Ingrid said, What about upgrades for the others? We need to be ready as soon as possible, but yes, I do plan to spend at least a day or two having guns for our new mice made and enchanted, preferably with Ranger-Two and Kitty-Fives help. Everyone should go around town and see if theres anything they like.
Im with Outlaw and Kinoko, Sammy said, Wanna go have a look around with me later, Anubis? Amarok?
Sure! Kinu replied. Were just gathering up the stuff Ranger-Two told us to keep, and sis is just waiting for Jordi to finish paying up
___
Cecil, Neith, Iohann, and Selphie later returned to Autumnhollow, meeting up with Philia and the mice along the way.
Welcome baaaaaack! Zefir meowed loudly, getting his share of cuddles from everyone.
Ingrid. Philia said quietly, smiling Im seeing a cat hug mice.
Ingrid snickered over the radio, which prompted her to suddenly say Owww!!!
You lost focus, Ingrid! Kaolla said excitedly in the background.
Uhhhhhwe owe our Lyvians a big monitor on the gazebo, King Fish. Ingrid said.
That can be arranged. Philia said, snuggling Zefir tightly, purring happily as she did.
Im back kitty boi she told Zefir, who meowed happily.
Zefir purred back.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E05 - "Post-Quest Rigors (Part 2)"
Story so Far:
- Peanut officially joins the Starchasers
- Forgemaster Bvalinn agrees to make bullets and pellets for the team and will be discrete about it.
- Alchemist Knarru agrees to be the supplier for gunpowder and other related chemicals for the team.
owenS03E05
Post-Quest Rigors (Part 2)
Autumnhollow, front lawn:
Baseplate, whats the SitRep? Over. Ingrid asked over the radio.
Starchaser, we''re still Oscar-Mike to the hospital. Over. Zefir replied. He and the mice had left before Gwen, Peanut, and Sammy had driven their wagon out to the streets to do their shopping.
Oscar-Mike? Siria asked. She, Kinu, and Kvaris, and Viel had finished their business at Jordis Dismantling shop and were making their way to the market to rendezvous with Gwen and Co.
Oscar-Mike is shorthand for on the move, one of the many military jargons for fast communication over the radio. Philia replied, waving to Amalla and Kaolla who were also on their way to the market. The two wolian girls waved back, looking satisfied after seeing how well Ingrid could fight.
Philia then resumed tightening the screws. Ingrid had taken a hit during her sparring session, earning the wolian girls the right to observe the teams adventures. Philia decided to have the monitor mounted to one of the stout wooden struts.
With one last twist, Philia tried jiggling the bracket and found it was solid. Cecil took the big flat screen monitor out of its box. Together with Philia they secured the monitor onto the bracket, both were satisfied at how solid the arm was.
Still Cecil added, chortling as he did ...he finally said the thing! He got to say that Call of Duty line!
Zefs on a roll today. Ingrid giggled, she had just finished drilling a hole through the wall of the house. In a few minutes, she ran a flexible steel electrical conduit through the hole, this would serve as a protective tunnel for the electrical and ethernet cable that connected the gazebo TV to the house. She then pushed the conduit through PVC pipes, which were already buried into the ground.
Although Cecil was imprisoned inside his arcane dimension he was still able to extend a tendril and grab the cable halfway through. Ingrid waited until Cecil had secured the conduit staples before doing the same on the houses wall. Then, she began caulking the hole in the wall.
The three of them picked up their coffees in sync and downed it, before Ingrid spoke up and said.
Gimme a feed, Neith!
Watching them were Mink and Roofe, who had just come in for coffee. They were joined by Farlan, Kirtus, and Cataline who had also come over to provide their reports of the village to Philia. The four of them watched in fascination as the three otherworlders worked quickly and efficiently over some unknown project. Ingrid, Philia and Cecil answered all their questions without any of the usual technical jargon.
Information as you know is a powerful weapon. Ingrid had told Kirtus when she was digging up the small trench that the PVC pipe would go into. Youre all welcome to come and watch but well you know how it is in a dungeon its not a pretty sight at times.
There was a faraway look in Ingrids eyes as her mind as all minds do, brought up unwanted memories. This time of the sight of the butchered and gutted tixi mice, heartlessly hanging over the cages of the still-living ones being kept for food.
Thank the wolian girls for managing to score a hit against Ingrid. Philia giggled as she carried the big TV, still in its box and laid it on the gazebo.
For some strange reason however, when they had asked Neith to activate the TV. The three of them groaned and moaned in pain and agony as if struck by some extremely malevolent curse, but they quickly laughed, as if accepting they were the victim of a very funny prank pulled on them. Energetic, catchy music began playing while the Tee-Vee showed a man with light brown hair and a striped tunic singing and dancing.
___
Meanwhile, on the streets of Teth-Odin:
Zefir and the mice had yet to see the hospital where Iohann had taken the rescued mice to, but the fluffy sheep cleric had already gotten an idea of how Neith was able to tap into their Tac-Cams and Earpieces and told the sentient AI to track her location.
With that, Neith was able to work out the coordinates of the hospital. Using a combination of Iohanns headset feed, tracker, and a scan of the map; it didnt take long and Philias pride and joy was able to zero in on a good estimate of the hospitals location and provide directions to Zefir and the mice.
As the team spoke over the radio, Zefir and his party made their way to the hospital along the main streets of Teth-Odin. The streets were wide and clean, the buildings quite tall. A row of gaily festooned poles held up faerie lights, which were carved into perfect spheres. These street lights stood at regular intervals, a metal dome was perfected atop the light-bearing crystal like an umbrella. When darkness fell, the highly-reflective interior of the dome enhanced the faerie lights luminosity, keeping the streets bright and cheerful in the city that never sleeps.
Merchant stalls spanned the whole length of every street block, one side facing the avenue of buildings, one side facing the middle of the street. It was broken up into regular intervals to allow foot traffic to cross from the outer lanes and inner lanes and vice versa. Zefir and the mice walked along the lane where the merchant stalls faced the central lane, further to his left was the center where pedestrial traffic merged with hooves and wagons.
On that lane a wagon on the road bearing the banner of Teth-Odin came to a stop, and a tamer with a tabard of the City Guard hopped out of the back, waving his hands rhythmically as slimes and jellies bounced out of the wagon and energetically began rolling along the streets, picking up garbage and dirt. Meanwhile street sweepers with brooms busily kept the streets clean as well, when they saw the slimes and jellies they piled up their gathered detritus so the creatures could pick them up.
Seeing them reminded Zefir why Cecil himself was an oddity; it wasnt just because he talked and had that flying portal. Cecil didnt have a core, a perfectly round sphere that was like the central organ of the slime. Cecil looked powerful as he lacked that one weakness and the only genus of slime that also lacked a core was of all things, an Elder Slime. Cecil also had a face, though Zefir had seen enough footage in the news to know that Cecils eyes and mouth were just as easily regenerated as any other part of him. Ripping Cecils eyes off was as ineffectual as holding ones hand out to someones face for a few seconds to obscure their vision.
A big cube jelly the size of a cargo crate and a beach ball-sized core slid along the street, as it passed by a butchers stall, the lion-folk owner tossed the scraps over, patting the big jelly which seemed to respond to him by pumping itself up and down before continuing on.
While Ingrids slime friend wasnt with him, Zefir still was gathering looks his way. The idea of tixi mice as familiars was unheard of. He had seen a few of them during his first year in Terragalia and he first thought of them as the helpful, friendly version of a raccoon with the clout of a capybara or an adorable fluffy dog. He had seen them help in farms and they were given food and shelter in return before the mice eventually decided to move on. Now that he thought of them, he figured that Saber probably decided to head to New Gorpisal to make themselves useful in exchange for treats and that was how they met Ingrid.
He didnt know it as she had yet to tell the story, but the mice had followed the monster stampede of New Gorpisal, keeping their distance so they wouldnt be made targets. When Ingrid showed up, the mice cutely waddled over to her, squeaking in a friendly way that melted her heart. The Starchaser quickly started making cute noises as she happily embraced them, and the rest was history.
Now there were fifteen of them, all decked out in lamellar armor and pointed helmets that made Zefir think what Genghis Khans elite crack squad would wear; sturdy and impressive-looking to let everyone know their boss had power. Dain (and later Bvalinn) made armor for the mice worthy of a Kingsguard. Strapped tight to one shoulder and held steady by that strap in one paw were their rifles. Nobody knew what they were but anyone with common sense could tell that the mice were armed, probably with some good but oddly-shaped staves. For the 189, it was their SCAR-H and M-14s, for the Iroquois mice it was their AKs.
Zefir himself was armed. For show he had his short sword hanging from his belt. A pistol was holstered under his open gambeson jacket and left armpit, another was holstered to the right side of his belt. Both of which were hidden from view. A FN P-90 submachine gun hung across his left shoulder and swung on his right side. To everyone else however, they only noticed the short swords scabbard dangling from his jacket, his main gun mistaken for some purse or maybe a potion pack. People walking around bearing arms attracted no undue attention, and so the mice at the perimeter of the group had their glaives out. Those on the left flank held their glaives on that side while the mice at the right side held their rifle straps with their left paw across their chest while their right bore the polearm, all of them courteously wrapped in cloth to avoid poking anyones eye out. It was like a cage had formed around Zefirs sides and back as these mice rested their glaives over their right shoulder. Meanwhile the mice marching ahead of him held no glaives, keeping their rifles to their chest, Arthur stood between Zefir and the mice marching ahead, his snout buried on his smartphone as he observed the camera from Neiths Aquila drone which observed the party from above, discreetly staying out of sight by staying close to the roofs.
Teth-Odin was definitely rolling in money due to the dungeon they had built underneath. It showed in the big busy main avenue he and the mice were currently walking through; the wide avenue was flanked by colorful buildings three to five stories high and not a single roof with dull faded paint, not a single wall with cracked plaster showing the rotting, dirty bricks exposed to the air. No, the roofs were all looking like they were repainted every few months or so, every wall looked like it was replastered or re-tiled.
Lets turn right, guys. Zefir said as one very busy stall was being swamped by eager customers enjoying a kebab on skewers. Arthur squeaked in assent and the group slipped through a break in the line of stalls. They walked by a team of trolls humming along as they performed maintenance on the street-facing wall of one bakery, looking jollier than ever as the sun shined on them. Trolls in Terragaia were tall individuals, rather than turn to stone under sunlight, it invigorated more than a few of their sub-species while others it served as their caffeine or stimulant. All-in-all, every troll had to watch how much sunshine they were getting. A small smile curved Zefirs lips as he suddenly had the mental image of a bunch of guys with a trowel in one hand and a bottle of booze in another. Most trolls were usually up and about during the night and until noon-time. Any troll seen at high noon was this worlds equivalent of some guy working the night shift. It was different however, for trolls who worked underground or mostly indoors, these folks followed the same hours as most other people.
At least the first two stories of every building in the avenue were clearly marked on the outside as commercial establishments; boasting grand signs, colorful banners, and many had overhanging balconies accessible from an outer staircase. Several extended their commercial space all the way to the third floor while the rest were either lodgings rented out or the homes of the business owners themselves.
He passed by a restaurant on a street corner. Two sides were made of gigantic brick walls, thought it was probably just a veneer, but the other two sides that faced the streets had no walls, only strong, thick pillars of harder-than-steel lumber held up the four floors above, a combination of Terragalian architectural technology and the existence of lumber far beyond that of Earths. He saw minotaurs, jodoves, and felmoons along with lizard-like sorians, nobody batting an eye as smoked carcasses of goats, sheep, and pigs hung on the wall. To him it was still puzzling to see, even though he had eventually come to the conclusion that a cow to a minotaur, an alligator to a sorian, and sheep to a felmoon was as removed to them as a monkey was to a human. He had once heard from Philia that in Areks homeworld, their equivalent of a Rickroll was a dancing gulan shrimp man grilling big shrimps while singing a catchy song, and in his planet, the space shrimp people saw them like pork.
Not that Zefir, or by his previous life as Dick Wood, would he ever consider eating a monkey, and while he was grateful hes never seen a cat on the wrong side of the butcher shop, he had learned that a few of the meat hes had came from this worlds equivalent of a big cat like a lion or tiger. A Var-Tiger to be exact, a huge thirty-foot super predator that needed to be regularly pruned from the wildlife census before they end up upsetting the local ecology. If he were to believe the stories; they were once the escaped pets of some aristocrat trying to look cool in front of his peers. He wondered if Ingrid would try to tame the first one she saw.
They passed through yet another intersection without needing to halt their pace. How the City Guards of any city manage to keep things flowing smoothly was a mystery to him, and he was grateful that not once did he and the mice ever have to stop and wait on account of some traffic jam or a deluge of wheels and hooves hurrying by until some Isekai cop blew their whistle for the perpendicular traffics turn to simulate a stampede.
As they walked by some of the vendors, they recognized Zefir on account of him coming along with the Enthana sisters days prior and waved at them. Zefir and the mice waved back.
Some of them jokingly asked if he had slept in.
Y-yeah Zefir said, pretending to look shame-faced, but its alright, because my job is to tend to their lodgings.
Oooooh said one minotaur lady selling fruits, her bovine rumble comforting, so thats what you kids call it nowadays she smiled as Zefir picked the best-looking pears and oranges he could find. He wasnt sure what the mice in the dungeons diet was, so his other concern besides dealing with malnutrition was scurvy.
Call what? Oh! Zefir asked, but then realized she was insinuating that his role for that party of all girls was feeding both of their mouths.
He smiled and puffed his chest. Its an obligation!
The minotaur laughed and gave him a discount.
___
Meanwhile, at the Teth-Odin Grand Market:
Kinu, Kvaris, Siria, and Viel had finished their business at Jordis dismantling shop, having settled for a good amount that would allow the party to rest and eat well for a week while doing nothing.
Upon hearing the figure, Ingrid addressed everyone on the radio.
Does everyone find this acceptable? Ingrid asked. Iohann said theres eighteen mice, and they all look enthused to join us. It will take a while to arm and equip all of them. While it looks like King Fish had made a lot of guns, they will need to be appropriately modified and trained.
Its a good investment. Kvaris said, We can write to the guild regarding our paused activity.
Weve done something exceptional. Siria said Weve wiped out a whole nest and rescued many, a week shouldnt hurt, and considering how more mice with guns would definitely help our fighting strength, Im sure that guildmaster Tibbles will understand.
Pffft! Ingrid was in the middle of drinking and was now coughing up from the coffee that came out of her nose A-anyway, I hope it wont come to waiting a week but I will prioritize King Fishs well-being.
Kitty-Five and I can help with the enchanting work, its exhausting sure, but a fun and interesting process. Siria said.
Agreed! Viel piped up.
I can give it a shot. Zefir volunteered My hobby back in Ontala village also involved enchanting things, Im no expert sure, but I see therell be parts that are easy to work this, I can handle those
As do I Selphie added King Fish uses mana-treated treantwood, that would definitely fall into my domain.
Thanks everyone. Philia said, But Starchasers right, lets not hurry this process, its not about the speed, lets do this accurately and safely. Alright?
In that case Ingrid said, everyone could hear the sound of her boots clomping onto the wooden floor of the gazebo and the coos of the larkirk doves. I will personally write a message to the guild letting them know were taking a couple of days off to upgrade our equipment.
Its settled then, Kvaris said We take the day off, prepare ourselves for a deeper plunge into the dungeon when we return.
Speaking of which, where are you headed off to now? Ingrid asked as she began writing.
Chapelles, an old war buddy of my old man. Hes got a shop here. Kvaris said Bvalinns already swamped with our orders for bullets pellets, and according to King Fish, more mice armor, glaives, and knives. Seeing as theres shadow mice, Ill see if I can find some weapons they can use to fight up close and personal...
At the market, Gwen, Peanut, Sammy, Amalla and Kaolla, met up with the quartet from the dismantling house. The wolian girls had completed their sparring with Ingrid and were thoroughly impressed at her strength and skill. Now finished, they had hurried over to relieve Sammy after Kvaris said she wanted to bring her along to a family friend who dealt in weapons and armor. Philia had considered making an order for the mices brooches but decided that until Ingrid had come up with the names there was no sense making an order yet. As such, it made sense to have another smithy deal with the girls armor, and considering this was a good family friend to the Enthanas, Ingrid agreed for them to have their weapons and armor serviced there.
Chappelles Arms Emporium was a cozy-looking store occupying a corner. It was more of a high-end boutique, with many of the wares enchanted and all of them at the very least made to impress. The proprietor himself was at the counter, a scarred, one-eyed crocodile-folk who made a pleased guttural sound as he saw the pups of his dear wartime buddy all grown up and friends with what could only be the banner-rider of an orc tribe. After a perfunctory greeting and catching up, Chapelle made a genteel crocodilian rumble in this throat thoughtfully as Kvaris mentioned shadow mice.
Amaduscia and I have seen such mice during our youth. Chapelle told them. They all sat inside his office, enjoying the tea his secretary, who frequently had to deal with orders by letter had prepared from what weve seen I wouldnt say its not too strenuous but the cost of teleporting does have its limits and can exhaust the mice. I would recommend one such mouse to hang back and maybe use a crossbow and fight at a distance.
We currently have four mice that engage the enemy with glaives, appropriately shortened for the mice of course. Kvaris told him. but still long enough to let them fight from a safe distance. Our leader is currently considering the idea of having the shadow mice fight alongside these glaive-wielding mice.
The crocodile thought for a while.
If youre interested I can, for a price, make pike-cleavers for these mice. Ill even give you wands of duality on a discount and a free dagger to make it easy to stow away..
Pike-cleavers? Kinu said. You mean those really long greatswords you and father used in the battle of Lanfar pass?
Not the exact swords no, but one scaled down for the mice to use. Even then, it will still give them excellent range, just not as long as the glaives that you mentioned. For these mice Ill craft a very heavy Orihalcum-Stellarheart alloy blade. Ill give them a pommel that doubles as a Nixie weight charm, it negates the weight of the sword as far as its concerned with the wielder. To them, its as light as swinging a thin stick of the same length. For others trying to fence with the mouse, the swords weight still applies.
In other words, its like the mice have enhanced strength and weight when using this sword. Kinu said.
Exactly. Then on the rain-guard Ill install a soulstone core, with a globe of protection spell on it. This allows the mice to charge in and start swinging with little to no consequence for a while, then, they can use their ability to teleport away before they get overwhelmed. The only question now is if you can train the mice to fight with them properly. Ive never seen Tixi Mice use anything more sophisticated than a club or an axe they picked up
Our mice can. Kinu assured him. Our artificer has developed some interesting weapons from her homeland and our mice have been fastidiously keeping them well-maintained. Theyve also practiced their fencing with each other with little prodding from us, they will learn to use these swords without issue, Im sure.
Very well, now I just need to know how tall the mice are. Chapelle said, Kvaris stood up and then lowered her open palm to give an estimate.
I would say about this tall, lets be generous and say a little lower than this
A couple of minutes later, the girls had taken off all of their armor and weapons for Chapelles best and trusted assistants to sharpen and recondition. As the garm girls and the crocodile-folk resumed catching up, Sammy touched her earpice and spoke quietly, giving Ingrid an update.
Sounds pretty good. Ingrid said my original plan was to equip the shadow mice with shotguns. Take them. The combination of the globe of invulnerability, as you describe it, and the excellent reach of the sword, compounded by their enhanced strength and weight will make them excellent for cutting down multiple opponents while the protective spell holds. Before it runs out, the mouse can just teleport back behind the golden mouse clone and resume shooting.
Understood, well have it done. Sammy said. She looked up and signalled to the Enthana sisters. Kvaris nodded.
Lets have those swords done, and the wands of duality with daggers. Kvaris said. Anything special with them?
Thatll cost you. Chapelle replied But yes. Since you mentioned the ones using these are shadow mice, I have a soulstone I can install with the Misdirection spell. It turns the user invisible while creating an illusion of them moving in the opposite direction. The ones I have are quite of a dud, its a tricky spell to work with after all. It doesnt last long but its fine; its true value is to allow the mice to quickly reposition themselves now the price for all of that is
Well take it. Make four of them. Kvaris said, nodding as the crocodile smiled These are worthy investments, also, you can make the blades a little longer since they can just instantly swap with daggers
___
Meanwhile, in front of the Church of Saint Ygris:
While Sammy and the Enthanas were at Chapelles shop, Zefir now looked at the front gate of the Church of Saint Ygris. A metal fence painted black stood tall, highlighed by the towering bushes bearing colorful flowers. The gate was made of the same wrought iron-like material and yawned wide open, letting visitors come and go as they pleased. To the left and right of the entrance were two statues that looked straight out of a Japanese temple, two fierce-looking Nio-like guardian deities stared down at all entering and leaving, their expressions seemingly shifting depending on the viewer. The popular folk-story goes that all who pass by with a pure heart see encouragement and determination on their compassionate faces. The injured, sick and dying find their firm expressions one of mercy and comfort. Those who go with ill aim find their fierce expressions intimidating; warning them that such behavior will not be tolerated in this hallowed ground.
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Destination confirmed, calibrating map of Teth-Odin Neith said over the radio.
Deviation? Philia asked.
Deviation? Viel parroted, not understanding the context.
A good ten percent, taking into account a lack of solid means to get an aerial view of the city. Neith replied. The map is accurate, Kitty-Five.
I see! Viel said.
They stopped at a plaza across the street from the hospital, it reminded Zefir of the post-mass Sunday plaza back in his old hometown where it always looked festive on a mid-morning weekend in an attempt to catch the parishioners as soon as they flocked out of the church. He looked down as the mice started tugging at his legs and pointing excitedly at the food stalls.
Zefir crouched down and patted the mice who were squeaking something to him.
You guys hungry?
The mice shook their heads, but pointed at themselves and to the hospital, squeaking softly as they did.
A bulb went off at Zefirs head.
Of course! He was lucky that he never needed to be in a medieval fantasy hospital yet, but he had a sneaking suspicion that this world probably was the same when it came to hospital food. After all, he had once sailed across the ocean several months ago, the destination was fortunately an island a few miles into the sea, quite visible on a clear day. The trip lasted a few days and just like an airport back on Earth, the port authorities were a soulless, humorless bunch who didnt take too well to his attempts at small talk, earning him a gruff sigh from his Saint Bernard boss.
Smiling, Zefir got up.
Alright guys! Lets get some food! Pick what you guys want to eat...if the rescued mice see you eating them, then theyll know its good. Zefir said excitedly.
The mice responded happily, squeaking in joy and jumping up and down. Like excited children, the mice held his hands while others gently pushed him to the stalls, making the vendors chuckle in amusement as they saw the group. It gave more than a few the impression of excited children bringing their dad to them so they could have tasty treats.
___
The forecourt of the Church of Saint Ygris reminded Zefir of his trip to Venice years ago, Zefir glanced at his wristwatch and noted that the church itself was on the north side of the forecourt, a big relaxing garden lay in the west while the hospital to the east.
Along the southern wall of the church precincts were stalls selling incense and other votive offerings for the regular parishioners and pilgrims from afar. To the northwest corner was a huge stylized grotto where many visitors were laying offerings. Warriors knelt, holding out their swords and prayed fervently for the strength to defend their friends and family. Mages did the same with their staves and prayed to keep their minds sharp, even clerics from other faiths knelt before the image of the saint and prayed silently for fortitude. Zefir looked and saw some knights lay their standard on the hallowed ground near the grotto along with hundreds of others, while some hung a shield on a rack. Lovers made solemn declarations before the grotto, parents knelt and embraced their children as they quietly vowed to shepherd them in their life. Fathers-to-be lightly embraced their pregnant wifes bellies, promising to see to it their child will grow healthy and strong. Night Men reverently took off their helmets and bowed, their white skulls gleaming and their spectral eyes burning intensely, only to step back and be pestered for autographs from young warriors seeking to emulate the glories they attained in their life.
Curious, Zefir stepped up to the church where a woolly gnu priest made a solemn, guttural throat-sung hymn.
He who has something to protect behind him will not falter.
Fear will not grip he who has someone to protect.
Stray not to the Golden Abode while you draw breath,
for until the Gods have brought you to stand Judgment before them,
the fire in you must burn completely until it has run out.
I tell you, even the slightest spark can light the grandest of fires.
Some of the the people around Zefir drew their swords or daggers, while those already holding them such as spears all held their weapons in front of them and genuflected. Zefir drew his short sword while the mice up front unshouldered their rifles and followed suit.
A thrum of comforting energy radiated from the altar.
Stand, stand with strength. Stand between those who wish to unjustly harm those behind you. Be the shield of those who cannot protect themselves
___
Meanwhile, back in Autumnhollow:
Ingrid sat back in the gazebo, leaning back on the chair and caressing one of the big larkirk doves, happily cooing on her lap. Cecil stuck himself out of his portal, making soft adorable sounds as one of the doves nested on him, cooing happily as well.
Ingrid, Philia, and Cecil had gone into the house earlier to fish out more of the Elion-Nosco princess stores and took out a big flat-screen TV and installed it into the gazebo and wired it to the house.
They were now testing it out, and Philia had also installed a camera, mic, and speakers.
Their first order of testing it out was getting Neith to connect the screen onto her computer and make a video call with Arek Ixilos.
In a few seconds, the man-sized terrestrial lobster that was Arek was looking back at the screen while Ingrid and Philia waved at him. Cecil, still happily basking on the cooing pigeons warmth, extended a long tendril and waved at the TV.
After listening to the latest updates, the alien gulan thought for a moment, his mandible clicking around in thought.
So basically you wanted to honor Peanuts fallen friends and want to dress for the occasion wearing the decorated honors youve earned as Starchasers. Arek said.
Pretty much, yeah. Ingrid said Also, theres value in showing up in full dress uniform in certain functions.
Arek was silent for a moment, occasionally munching on chicken nuggets.
You know, rather than copy the medals and honorary dress uniform you two were quote-unquote buried in, I could just send them over. Arek said in response to Ingrids question.
Philia, who was at the gazebo with Ingrid and Cecil, knotted her eyebrows in surprise. Howd you grab them?
Star Tulip gave them to me. Arek said. There was some drama after little Cecil vanished, you three are quite the demand you know? A lot of kleptomaniac hands wishing to grab the honorary uniform and real medals of the three heroes that saved Riverdale. You uhhh three have been transferred to the National Museum of the United States Army.
The empty caskets or our regalia? Philia asked.
The latter. Arek said. Star Tulip had duplicates done, they werent exactly unique medals after all I mean, Purple Heart, Medal of Honor, Distinguished Service Cross, Defense Distinguished Service Medal, Achievement Medal theres a market for those, you know? She handed those to me on the condition I was able to get some guys to fabricate dupes in time and well, your space shrimp delivers. Im not the Galaxys fastest huckster for nothing.
Talk about lucky Ingrid remarked.
It''s a consequence. Arek corrected her. Neith and Cecil go missing, the government freaks out. Someone leaks the news and now people get emboldened claiming they found him, people trying to pilfer your medallions for internet cloutand lets not forget the shit that went missing because of a certain Elion-Nosco Princess
Awkwaaaard. Philia said in a sing-song voice.
Yeah, everyones thinking some other countrys got something to gain by doing this. Arek said. So there you go, Ill send them over. Kaguya listened in to your radio chatter and suggested I also go get you guys some ball bearings, theyre the same size as the pellets youve been using. I got one full crate coming up.
I did base the pellets off of ball bearings. Philia remarked.
And apparently we need shotguns. Ingrid said You got any semiautos? None of that pump-action, one-shell at a time, please.
Kaguya? Arek said. There was a short melodic chime and his sentient AI replied.
Fosstech Origin-12, magazine-fed, modified select-fire for semi-auto and full auto. The AI named Kaguya replied. She showed on-screen what looked like a submachinegun with a telescoping butt-stock and foregrip. How many do you need?
Four. Ingrid said quickly. Our golden mice are capable of generating clones of themselves. I plan to have them shadowed by another mouse armed with a combat shotgun since those work well in mid- to close ranges. Kinda like the tercios back in the 15th Century.
I swear Ingrid, Iohann chuckled over the radio, youre like a scholar of war.
Philia giggled She even read that cone-hat book called the Anarchists Cookbook.
The radio waves were flooded with chuckling and snickering sounds, the idea of Ingrid delving into cone-hat territory of knowledge just sounded so ridiculous. The same Ingrid that utilized her mana in ways that were considered impossible.
Ingrid held up her hands in exasperation Gotta start somewhere
Either way, tomorrow Im going to be very busy it seems. Philia said but yeah Arek, send those over. Itll prolly take a day or two to get them refitted
Ill do you one better, Arek said. Not mythril but itll do in a cinch, Elamorian Compound Alloy. Its rated to withstand quite a bit of abuse, they use it for suppressive-fire MGs for factions that still favor ballistics, old tech dies hard.
How many shots are we talking about? Ingrid asked.
Kaguya? Arek asked in response.
If you use Terran ammunition, it would probably require a few tens of thousand rounds on rapid fire. Heat dissipates pretty quickly due to the molecular structure of the Alloy. Considering this is a semi auto shotgun, youll never get that to happen. The AI replied. At this point, you only have to worry about adding that enhancement lens and magic drum magazine.
Sounds good, what do you think, King Fish? Ingrid asked. Philia nodded.
Alright, now about the uniform
Give us the Shojo Kantai cosplay uniforms, Arek, Ingrid said, referring to the gacha game cosplay he kept locked away because Athena had deemed them too embarrassing. Gotta look the part.
Right. The gulan said, his mandibles clicking again. Oh and, as much as youre a fan of oddball guns, I think its better that everyones pellet guns match. So I got Arek leaned over to the side and pulled up a very distinctive looking gun. Thirty Heckler & Koch G36s for you.
Whoa! Ingrid said, there was something rather different about the guns though
I had these shipped in from Braxis-2, thats a couple of light-years away. I know this Aenorsian buddy of mine whos into making ancient ballistics. As you know, Earths a no-go zone so the people in outer space have no idea Anyway, first noticeable change, no more folding butt stocks! Its telescoping now, baby!
Nice! Philia said Thatll work really well for our mice.
And for those obnoxiously tiny dual sights I replaced them; flip-top reflex sight on top for short to mid-range combat, and the bottom sights been upgraded for long range takedowns, and the kicker, drum mags capable of holding 2000 rounds! And best yet this is space steel, baby! It can take constant shooting!
Well take them, thanks Arek! Ingrid said gratefully.
___
Church of Saint Ygris:
The bullywug receptionist croaked thoughtfully as Zefir came up to the counter. There was a look of recognition in his eyes as he looked at the tixi mice cosplaying as Genghis Khans shock troopers.
Good afternoon! Zefir said in his best employee-to-a-visiting-site-inspector voice, I represent the Whales from the Fenrir guild, I believe Sister Iohann
The frog croaked, beckoned with his hand as he leaned forward. Zefir obliged and the frog leaned closer.
Its Mother Iohann now. The frog said, his voice just yesterday, her bishop circulated a memo regarding her upcoming ordination in a months time. All of its been in the quiet.
Zefir looked up to him in surprise. Why does this have to be in secret though? he asked quietly.
Thats in the letter too, The frog croaked quietly. Whatever righteous deed the Whales have done is currently being kept in confidence. he straightened up and then resumed speaking in his normal volume, reverting back to a bored employee tone take the grand staircase three floors up, then a right turn immediately. Its room 426. Blessings, brother.
Blessings to you too, brother. Zefir said. The mice lightly bowed in response and they quickly jogged up the steps.
All in the quiet huh? Ingrid remarked over the radio. Does this have something to do with the attack on the guileheads back in Irons?
Oh right... Iohann said thanks for reminding me, I was tending to the mice and I hadnt had to the time to look up the letter. I think it did have something to do with it. After all, we uprooted a den of evil.
Im not sure how this works, Ingrid said but I hope that doesnt mean you need to break away from the group to say mass.
Thats not how it works, Starchaser. Philia said Churches like Ygris need you to be a curate with some years in the parish to do services. Shell be more of a missionary of a traveling preacher with the promotion.
Youre quite learned with these matters, King Fish. Iohann remarked.
I am, because Ive considered passing off as a cleric if I didnt meet Starchaser. Philia replied Also, the rituals of the Church of Saint Ygris are quite similar to mine from my old world.
As they spoke, Zefir and the mice continued climbing the steps. Seeing less of the faith and hope found in the church and more of the grim reality of what to expect in a hospital. On one landing a small group of adventures huddled, weeping inconsolably while a nurse gently comforted them. Zefir and the mice moved on quickly, catching snippets of their conversation. Apparently the now deceased patient at least had some words to pass on before he finally succumbed to his wounds.
How were the mice? Ingrid asked.
Starvation, weakness, and catching a few diseases while their bodies were weakened. Iohann replied the ones with disease have had it mostly suppressed
You cant just scrape pathogens off of the body, Starchaser. Philia explained or youll scrape off your own cells too. Most healing magic involves overloading the bodys healing factor, but the patient still needs calories, energy to deal with the massive influx of WBC and Killer NT Cells...
Whats a dubba-yu bee-see? Kinu asked, joining in the call.
White Blood Cells, theyre tiny little parts of us, in our blood, they track any and all impurities and devour it. Ingrid replied.
And if you overload your body with too much healing magic, guess what happens? Philia asks.
I have a bad feeling theyll turn indiscriminate. Cecil ventured.
Bingo. Philia said as Ive said before, this isnt a welding job, this is brick-laying.
The good news is that the healers diagnosis is that most of it not all of the mice have a great chance of recovering well enough to walk tomorrow. Iohann added. Nobodys broken any bones or have sustained any serious injuries
Zefir knocked on the door of Room 426 before opening it, holding the door open for the mice to file in. As Ingrids mice entered, they took off their helmets and made friendly squeaking sounds to the rescued mice.
Zefir closed the door and saw Iohann slumped on an armchair, happily cuddling with a pair of mice and stroking their backs, the mice were gently squeaking and their tails slowly wagging. The felmoon cleric looked very happy. Zefir sighed in relief, seeing that Iohanns relaxed state meant that none of the mices health were in any critical condition.
You alright, Iohann? Zefir asked, she looked tired but happy.
Just a little spent. Iohann said, but her voice sounded satisfied.
The room they were in reminded him of a convent. On an alcove on the wall was a shrine devoted to one of the holy men of the Church of Saint Ygris. The alcove was flanked by trailing banner bearing holy symbols and prayers of comfort. Opposite the alcove, a portrait of another saint cast a comforting gaze on the rooms occupants, set against that wall was a small altar with votive offerings in the form of incense and flowers. Two big beds stood side by side, their accompanying small tables bearing various potions and medicines.
More than half of the mice were up and about, and a third of those looked very energetic. The rest of the ambulatory mice waddled about sedately, some pausing to sit down on the floor as if struck with fatigue. Then there were the still-infirm mice. They were laid on their bellies on the bed, stretched out with an adorable but sad expression on their faces. As they saw Zefir and the other mice enter the room, the weak mice let out a soft squeak and slowly wagged their tails.
Ingrids love for fluffy, friendly creatures is starting to influence me. Iohann said dreamily. One of the mice she was cuddling with looked up and squeaked happily, and it rubbed noses with her.
Hugging cute things heals the soul. Zefir said, he and his mice held up their bags Who wants some foooood?
At that, Ingrids mice quickly waddled over to the rescued mice and laid on the floor the foodstuff they bought from the merchants across the street. Ingrids mice took a bite first, eating with gusto to show that the food was good. Zefir took a bite as well, to help with the bonafides, then provided some to Iohann and her two mice.
Then, Zefir went over to the infirm mice. Zefir held out one of the little pies and took a small bite, showing it was safe to eat, before laying it down in front of the limp, weakly moving mice. The first mouse licked his hand first, as if to thank him and then began to eat, tail slowly wagging as Zefir comforted it by stroking its back. He repeated the process with the others, making sure all of the still-infirm mice were fed.
What about medicines, Iohann? Zefir asked, comfortingly patting one weakly squeaking mouse.
Took a while to get them to drink it, it does not taste good after all. Iohann sighed. But, its needed. she made cute sheep-like sounds as their tixi mice all clambered up and gave her a hug. Iohann happily returned the affection.
Zefir took stock. The newly rescued mice numbered to eighteen, and there were three different sub-species. He would later learn that tixi mice fur had teflon-like characteristics, similar to Earths japanese spitz dog breeds. They looked much shinier now after the mice had all been bathed.
Five of them were jet-black, these were the ones that the others had been referring to as shadow mice due to their appearance and ability to teleport from one swarm-mate to the next. Six were known as steppe mice; golden-brown fur with black mottling that reminded him of a potato. Their name was a misnomer because the one the sage that named this species had on a whim been reminded of how their fur pattern and coloring was reminiscent of a famous steppe known to be the sacred pilgrimage sight of a distinguished orc tribe. The remaining seven had reddish fox-like fur patterns, which he would later learn were called volpines.
Lets make the preliminary pitch! Ingrid said as she swung in from the window. Cecil followed her, his dialogue window trailing glowing fairie dust-like particles that faded a few seconds after coming into being.
Hi Zefir! I just finished sparring with the wolian girls. Ingrid said as she crouched down and held out her arms in an invitation to embrace the rescued mice. But it was her own that waddled to her first and got their hugs and kisses, causing Ingrid to giggle. At first she thought her mice were feeling possessive, but then thought that they probably showed her affection to let the others know she was alright.
Im Ingrid! she said, introducing herself. I lead an adventurer team, the whales. The cute catboy over there is Zefir. And your healer is no other than Iohann. If you like to join my Tixi Mice Swarm, Ill make sure you all will be properly armed and armored, youll be the strongest mice ever!
And Im Cecil! the slime squeaked. He hovered low to the ground to let the Iroquois team in. They paused first to let Ingrid give Cecil a loving pat on the head. The rescued mice squeaked, eyes wide as they saw the Iroquois mice enter his arcane dimension and open up multiple portals, waving at their newfound friends. The new mice tried to get in and found that they were unable to enter all at once.
Ingrid smiled.
If you join us, then you can all get in. Cecil explained. My arcane dimension cannot accept any SINGLE living thing, but since our mouse friends have all joined one swarm, they can all come in, at least one just has to stay outside
The new mice were squeaking quietly amongst each other, no doubt weighing what they should do.
So whos interested? Ingrid asked Dont worry, Ill come again and ask once more once all of you are okay. I just want to get an idea because Ingrid gently picked up Gerard who rubbed cheeks with him, chittering happily. She gestured at Gerards red scarf with the G-brooch pinned to it. That way I can start having your brooches made.
Cecil turned to Ingrid Oh? You got names in mind already?
Zefir smiled When it comes to naming things, youre really fast, Ingrid.
Ingrid held up her finger and quickly counted.
Alright Ingrid, Flex that vocabulary! Cecil said playfully.
The shadow mice will be UMBRA Ingrid said Usher, Mason, Baker, Riker, and Archer. Whoever''s the leader Ill name Riker.
The shadow mice made guinea pig-like chirping and wheeking sounds as they seemed to like the names.
Riker? Cecil asked, his face perplexed That doesnt seem to fit the pattern
Riker is Germanic for Strong Leader, so I suppose it could count. Neith replied.
Huh Ingrid remarked.
Flex your naming skills on the foxy ones, Ingrid! Cecil smiled.
FOXTROT Ingrid said quickly, pausing only a few seconds on each name Finn, Ollie, Xavier, Tuomas, Rykard, Otto, and Trent. Leader will be Finn.
In response the foxy mice stood up (at least the ones that were well enough to do so) and made cute pawing motions. Ingrid smiled and patted all of them.
Lastly, the potato patterned mice! Cecil said.
Obviously its going to be POTATO Ingrid replied Pat, Orlando, Tucker, Alvin, Troy, and Otis. Orlando will be the lead mouse.
The potato mice squeaked excitedly. Ingrid then soothingly rubbed the backs of the still-infirm mice. Dont worry guys, I wont take the others in yet, well wait till youre all better.
With that Ingrid planted a kiss on the weak mices heads, making them cutely wheek.
So yeah lets get a preliminary, Ingrid said, stepping back as she straightened up and surveyed everyone. Arthur leapt up to her arms and she giggled and carried him. Who wants to join us and adventure? Again Ill make sure youll all be armed and well-protected before we sortie out.
All of the mice, even the weak ones, raised a paw.
Okay, we also have a farm, its like Cecils dimension, its peaceful in there and you dont need to hunt, who wants to be there instead? Anyone?
The mice merely looked back. Ingrid smiled, Siria had told her that the tixi mice at the end of the day were predators, as a matter of fact her description of them along with Viels added commentary convinced her that the mice were essentially miniature bears, capable of both hunting and foraging.
Very well, any objections to the names I propose? Ingrid said.
The mice shook their heads.
Alright then Ingrid gestured to the armor and guns her mice had. We will be going now, to make you these weapons and armor.
She got up and patted her mice. Lets go and get to work making stuff for our new little ones Umbra, Foxtrot, Potato you guys get some rest now. Well see you tomorrow.
And time for some medicine! Iohann said, looking at her wristwatch. The rescued mice squeaked in terror.
___
Eighteen lamellar armor sets, gambesons, bracers, greaves, helmets, tactical harness, and pistol belts. Philia enumerated. Plus eighteen Beretta Rafficas, Glock 18, and Desert Eagles, add a combat knife, telescoping batons at the very least those dont require enchanting. Until it comes to their travellers valises that is. I might fall short of supplies.
Definitely will take a while Ingrid remarked.
It doesnt matter. Philia told her plenty of time to get the new mice properly trained. Outlaw, hows the shopping going?
Besides food, Ive gotten the scarves. Gwen said Also the knapsacks for the mice, The belts and hard pouches Ive also acquired for you to turn them into the tactical harnesses. Also got some extra leather of the same material for you to convert into a holster. For the town, Weve gotten the bricks for Sabrinas cottage as well as parts for the rowboat.
I stored the bricks and wood in my item box. Peanut said, making cute noises as Gwen patted her.
Three! Three Item Boxers! Ah ah ah aaaaah! Ingrid said in a fake Transylvanian accent. Cecil followed up with a sound clip of thunder.
Glossary
Pike-Cleaver:
Specialized Greatswords that are taller than the user, with an appropriately long handle. The Pike-Cleavers given to the Umbra Team are crafted by Chapelle, an old wartime friend of Amaduscia. In view of the mices small size, these swords are enhanced with a Nixie weight charm, it negates the weight of the sword as far as its concerned with the wielder, but for everyone else dealing the mice, the swords original weight holds. This charm effectively gives the mice enhanced strength and weight.
On the rain-guard a soulstone core with a globe of protection spell is installed on it. This allows the mice a short window of invulnerability, letting them close in and swing wildly with no consequence.
Dagger of Misdirection:
By channeling ones mana into the dagger, the user becomes partially invisible while creating an illusion of the user that moves in the opposite direction. Lasts only for a few seconds.
Party Information
The following mice have joined the Whales.
- UMBRA- Usher, Mason, Baker, Riker, and Archer. (Shadow Mice)
- FOXTROT - Finn, Ollie, Xavier, Tuomas, Rykard, Otto, and Trent (Volpine Mice)
- POTATO -Pat, Orlando, Tucker, Alvin, Troy, and Otis. (Steppe Mice)
- UMBRA have obtained [Pike-Cleavers] (x4)
- UMBRA have obtained Fosstech Origin-12 shotguns
- Mice have obtained H&K G36 pellet guns with 2000-round drum mags (x30)
- The Gazebo now has a TV installed.
S03E06 Post-Quest Rigors (Part 3)
Story so Far:
- Peanut reveals she can perform Item Boxing.
- Kinu and Kvaris secure a good sum for the Team as well as greatswords for four of the shadow mice.
- The rescued mice are predicted to all recover by tomorrow.
- A TV is installed in the gazebo so the wolian girls can watch the teams adventures.
- Arek arranges for Ingrid, Philia, and Cecils military regalia from Earth transferred over as well as another batch of supplies/
- Iohann is promoted by her church due to certain good deeds
- Ingrid and Philia starts to prepare making equipment for the new mice joining the party
S03E06
Post-Quest Rigors (Part 3)
Ingrid stood up from the head of the dining table, raising a glass in salute.
Lets give a toast to our newest teammate, Peanut Mallowcap!
Welcome to Autumnhollow, Peanut! The Whales chorused, giving the little mushroom a toast before dinner began.
Peanut floated up, bowing lightly to everyone Th-thank you for inviting me to your party, I-Ill do my best! The team applauded.
Peanut, Im assigning you to help take care of Philia when were out adventuring. Ingrid said as everybody dug in.
Philia patted the little mushroom, who made cute giggling noises. You really did well, Peanut.
Thank you Peanut said, snuggling with Philia.
Its like I have a familiar again, well partner this time Philia said.
Who was your partner? Peanut asked, cutely nibbling on her cheesy steak that Chris cut up for her.
Uhhh.. well Philia squirmed uncomfortably Taffy hes like
The Darkness Incarnate. Ingrid chuckled.
Huh? Peanut asked.
N-no! Nothing like that. Philia protested.
Hes literally Mephistopheles. Cecil said.
Who? Iohann asked, she looked around and nobody but Ingrid, Zefir, and Cecil seemed to know the reference.
Cecils comparing my old partner Taffy to Mephistopheles. Taffys a Nightmare, like a dark unicorn. Mephistopheles is a character from the novel Faust, where the protagonist summons a dark fiend to grant him wishes. Every wish granted however has a price, a heavy price.
But he is loyal, Cecil said, dipping a tendril down to take another leg of chicken Its just that its only Philia that he truly cares about, so every time Philia needs something we all pay for it.
Id be lying if I didnt miss him. Ingrid said, taking another huge bite out of her cheesy steak. Hes charming in a way, and he is friendly to me.
Exactly like Mephy-man. Cecil said.
Philia patted Peanuts cap Dont worry about that, Peanut. You just be you and lets get better together.
Ermm Cuddly murmured, gently pawing at Peanut. The cute little mushroom floated down and embraced the adorable Fae Marsh Hare.
Ingrid was understandably squeeing with delight.
As dinner went on, the Whales exchanged stories of what they did around town, while Peanut related to the adventures of her former team.
So basically Philia said You want our shadow mice to take advantage of the added protection their Pike-Cleaver greatswords have and swing away, then just before it fades, they warp behind their golden mice clones and use their shotguns?
Exactly. Ingrid said.
Weve acquired a Wyrmscale charm at the dismantling house. Viel said. This can add to everyones protection, that said, it only protects the unarmored parts of people but still
In the event that something does go through ones defenses, Siria continued it still needs to get through wyrmscale, and wyrmscale is tough.
Ingrid leaned back. Howd they get through that guy wearing it then?
It was overloaded Siria said Nobody here should underestimate the numbers of the enemy of course. But still, this is a good item, and it will work fine with the Rhokalian Dressform. Ill need a while to have it repaired and recharged.
So, are all the mice joining us? Kvaris asked.
Definitely. Iohann replied One misadventure in the dungeon wouldnt dampen their spirit. I imagine seeing our little ones she lovingly patted Charles and Oliver, who stopped eating and leaned into her hand, eyes closed in pleasure ...fighting with guns and it inflamed their will to return to the dungeon with a vengeance
What are your plans? Kinu asked.
Aside from the shadow mice joining the Gold Team which Ill rename to Santiago, Ill add four to Montessa and Aviz, increasing the number of our mice on the ground. Ingrid said Ive discussed it with Philia and shes fine with enchanting the weapons needed.
Thats something Id be doing anyway if I never met Ingrid. Philia shrugged. In addition, I got four modern SVDs
Modern? Sammy said ...youre implying this weapon is somehow ancient.
It is. Ingrid said the first of its kind was built almost a hundred years ago. By modern, Philia means the weapon is still being built to this very day, but now using modern methods and adding modern conveniences like a telescoping butt stock and a cheek rest I imagine. Thats the part of the gun that presses against the mices shoulders.
The mice, who have been loudly squeaking and having a feeding frenzy, stopped and looked at her with rapt attention.
Ill hold a contest of the old and new mice. A contest of accuracy. Two shooters from Montessa, and Two from Aviz will be using these four powerful rifles. Arthur and Charles, you two are disqualified since you two are the leaders and cant afford to be scoped in.
The two mice squeaked in understanding.
So what kind of gun are we talking about? Siria asked, You seem to be implying this is a marksmans weapon.
It is. Philia said. The idea is that whoever will be using this weapon should be focusing on the most dangerous threat, outside of that, focus on shooting through as many opponents as possible.
Viel started counting off with her fingers thats five shadow mice joining the Gold I mean the Santiago team. Philia mentioned four Ess-Gee Five-Five-Ohs and now four Ess-Vee-Dees, so thats eight new mice joining the One-Eight-Nine, a total of twelve joining us on foot. Montessa and Aviz now have six mice each, and Santiago nine. Im guessing the rest will join Cecils room?
Yup. Ingrid said. Unless my math is wrong, that leaves us with five mice. Let them share one portal like Cecils. That way Cecil can focus on guarding one side, while the new portal, which Ill name Lakota
Oooh, is that another tribe of those painted warriors you mentioned? Sammy said.
One of the greatest. Chief Crazy Horse and Sitting Bull are revered heroes. Ingrid said Ill tell you about them later. she wasnt in the mood to talk about Custer with Peanut around.
Peanut on the other hand was talking about one of her previous adventures.
A lost city? Iohann mentioned incredulously, compared to a dungeon those places are far more dangerous.
Lost city? Ingrid asked, not familiar with the term.
Its what happens if a Demon City is abandoned, either due to war, disaster, or the monsters breaking out of containment. Zefir explained.
We were supposed to be one of the volunteers to join the expeditionary force. Peanut said, her voice tinged with sadness. At once Cuddly stood up and patted the little mushroom, causing her lean into the rabbit and pat him back We traveled here to Teth-Odin as it was along the way and we did need to earn money in order to upgrade our equipment.
In case youre thinking about it, Ingrid, No. Philia forestalled her Were not in any obligation to carry that duty over. Only at our discretion and when were all better prepared, and seeing as we didnt clear the dungeon in one day, were not prepared. Hyperbole aside, its nothing we need to worry about.
How do you even tackle such a problem like that? Ingrid pressed I imagine theres monsters pouring out into the countryside and all
You have expeditionary forces patrol the affected area and have free rein to dispose of any and all monsters encountered. Sammy replied Its a much more dangerous job since unlike a proper dungeon we dont have a place to retreat to outside of fortified encampments. Some have evolved into Demon City-like towns and are thriving but its not permanent, after all, either one of two things happen; either the monster population is eliminated and people start rebuilding the Demon City atop the dungeon, or everyone abandons the area and let the monsters roam and claim whatever territories they want. Fortunately theres only a few lost cities to worry about. If theres any major thoroughfares theyve been diverted
___
After dinner, the party gathered at the spacious Control Room where Zefir and Gwen did their jobs as Mission Control. The mice were in a flurry of activity as usual, happily squeaking away as they excitedly tore open their guns for regular inspection, cleaning, and maintenance. Half of them were busily reloading all their magazines.
Ingrid looked at the mice dreamily as she got to work cleaning their armor. She was happy to see that there wasnt a single dent or scratch in their armor or helmets. Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy were working on the mices glaives, resharpening them. Due to how Cecils room works, all the blood, grime and dirt left these weapons the second they were recalled back into his arcane dimension. Even better, due to the golden mices clones being constructs of energy, any damage they or their equipment sustained didnt translate back to the real mice themselves. This also meant that there was barely anything for Ingrid to clean up off of their armor since all the mice at the end of the dungeon run had taken turns jumping into Cecils room to clean themselves.
Most of what Ingrid was doing was polishing their armor with some Earth-based, Philia-stolen metal polishing cream. The garm girls and Sammy have had theirs already done at Chapelles.
Zefir, Mink, Roofe, and Iohann were working on the leather pistol belts, tactical harnesses, and travellers valises the new mice would be using, using one of the existing ones as reference, Zefir, Mink and Roofe all had tools of their own for the leather trade while Iohann borrowed from Philia.
Philia herself was laying on a couch, snoozing as she had finished summoning Areks delivery into the room itself, as there was plenty of space now in this magically enhanced room. She was cuddling Peanut and Cuddly in her arms as she slept, the three of them with happy, peaceful looks on their faces.
Among the things that Philia had summoned in was one big crate of ball-bearings, four Fosstech Origin shotguns in their original cases, and six more for spare parts.
There were also thirty surplus well-refurbished H&K G36 pellet guns included. There was an orange ring around the barrel and a gold stripe around the buttstock and receiver that indicated that these were (retrofitted) pellet guns and not actual firearms.
In view of the influx of new mice joining and the possibility of Cecil opening up a new portal, Arek also included ten FN F2000-S bullpup rifles. Finally, some additional first-aid kits, survival kits, hand-held radios and other supplies that the Whales carried in their travelers valises for the new mice, and the regalia for Ingrid, Philia, and Cecil.
Meanwhile, Cecil had just finished tying the Wyrmscale Charm to the Rhokalian Dressform. Kinu tested it out by lightly punching Sammys arm (on her own insistence), Sammy didnt have her pauldrons on, and the charm only worked on unarmored parts of the body, factoring in the Rhokalian Dressforms carbon fiber-like vest covering the torso. She was pleased to knock her knuckles on a solid barrier.
Hows the drain? Kinu asked
Barely could put any mana into it. Sammy shrugged.
Satisfied, the girls gave a thumbs to Cecil.
___
The Next Day at the Hospital
Ingrid, Cecil, Iohann, and the mice smiled as they entered Room 426 and found the mice all walking about, squeaking happily at each other. They turned their heads as the door happened and happily waddled over, hugging everyone.
Now, doctors orders. Iohann told the mice. You all still need to take your medicine, and at least one more day of rest
The rescued mice slumped their shoulders and squeaked sadly but the felmoon cleric smiled.
But, you all can come with us now. she beamed. The mice squeaked happily, jumping up and down in delight.
Siria told her that mice could freely join swarms and leave, so there was no harm in taking the mice in and letting those who wish to leave go. So there was no harm in letting all the mice into the swarm for the moment.
Please touch paws with Arthur and join our swarm. Ingrid said, gesturing at her number one mouse. Well show you how our mice fight and from there you can make a decision. Sounds good?
The mice chirped excitedly, Ingrid held out a hand.
But first! Lets have breakfast! Ingrid and Cecil then took out of his arcane dimension the food they had bought from the stalls just outside of the hospital. She smiled as she saw the mice eat with unabashed gusto, showing that if they have fully recovered yet, they were definitely very close.
__
Their first stop before returning to Autumnhollow was Bvalinns. He had just finished the order for eighteen lamellar armor sets for the mice, alongside their little bucklers, helmets, and gambesons. Ingrid made another order for brooches, giving out Lesters brooch as reference, and drew the letters (runes has everyone else called them) she wanted him to put on them.
Saber and Calico helped the new mice put on the new armor, showing them how its done.
"Thats a right load o mice! Ye tryin tae mak an army, lass? An'' ahve neer seen them wearin armor afore. Ah mean, Ive heard o mice wi weapons, but ah never thought they could dae this daft thing too!" Bvalinn chuckled, enjoying the cute sight of the mice trying on armor.
An army of cute mice is a sight to behold, Bvalinn. Ingrid said Theyve been excellent warriors.
The dwarf mhmmd in assent, examining the brooch in his hands. Looking over at Ingrid he said Since ye''re a''ready here, ah''ll gie these tae yer wee mousies fur free. Call it an investment so ye''ll come only tae me fur thae wee trinkets ye''ve commissioned me tae mak by the thoosands."
He laid down like a card dealer several badge-like objects.
What are these? Ingrid asked.
"It maks a nifty bubble shield that guards the wee mouses heids, while allowin them to sense freely ''roun without a hitch." The dwarf said, he then gestured at the helmets he just made and all of them bore the same badge on the forehead.
Thank you Bvalinn! Ingrid said gratefully.
Aye, jist mind its only as tough as their helms! Bvalinn told her. "Nou gies the helmets ower, lassie. It needs a masterfu hand tae pit them badges on the helmets."
You heard him boys! Ingrid said hand the helmets over.
As they did so, the new mice took up their new glaives, again Arthur stepped up and after a few moments of squeaking and making his mana flow around him. The glaives vanished in a puff of fairy dust, only to reappear in their hands. Arthur looked over to Ingrid who nodded approvingly, pleased that they were for now, truly part of the swarm.
___
An hour later they were out of the shop and back on the streets, Ingrid called up Philia.
I got our mice, I got the stuff from Bvalinn. Ingrid said The bullets are now in Cecils room and Bvalinns working on the next batch. I told him to hold off on the pellets for now and just focus on bullets.
As the two spoked the mice kept rapping each others heads, giggling as they did so. Or tried to, as the invisible fishbowl-like force field prevented their knuckles from getting close. Meanwhile, most of the newcomer mice were awkwardly adjusting their scarves and happily touching their newfound badges.
Theres gunpowder and propellant from Knarrus shop. Philia said. Its also scheduled for a pickup today.
Alright, Neith, can you give me direction? By the way, Bvalinn gave our mice a bit of an armor boost, they now got a protective bubble forcefield around their heads as added protection. Ingrid said. Hows the guns going?
Turns out I already have some retrofitted Swiss SG 550s, all mythriled up and calibered for full-power 7.62 milimeter rounds. Six of them, but Ill just give four to the mice joining the 189. The Dragunov SVDs will be up for grabs later, pending marksmanship testing.
When did you have those Swiss SSGs retrofitted?
Back in New Gorpisal when you were moping about. What can I say? Dain works fast. As soon as we got the dirty money from the stuff in Irons, I commissioned him with a rush order for for the more intricate parts for the SG550.
Why the SG 500 though? Ingrid asked, Theres advantages with everyone using the same gun.
Thats because these Swiss assault rifles have already been retrofitted with treantwood, this was way back in my Elion-Nosco days. Philia replied. Even with this big windfall, we still need to work towards getting battle effective fast. Besides, a good gun like that will take a while to mess up on us, and long before that, the mice will be doing regular maintenance. Also having the mice do work on different kinds of guns is good enrichment for them, they love learning new things
I agree, Ingrid said SSGs and SVDs it is then.
___
Ingrid entered the greenhouse-like shop that was Knarrus Apothecary. The stork-like bird-folk proprietor inflated his throat crop and cooed as he saw the Nemesis-Stalker dressed as a drow assassin, as well as the sight of so many mice wearing armor and bearing glaives.
You must be Ingrid. The stork said. Ingrid nodded.
Im here to pick up the black powders. she said.
The stork warbled genteely as he regarded Cecil. Turns out the slime was telling the truth. He turned to his other bird-folk assistant and spoke a few words to him, and quickly the assistant jogged over to the storage, calling for assistance from his colleagues to help haul in the several sacks of powder that the Whales would be using for their guns and explosives. While they didnt know exactly what it was used for, everyone in Knarrus shop knew what a volatile, explosive chemical was and made sure it was stored and handled carefully.
As their order was being brought in, Ingrid was paying the balance. The stork leaned forward.
We dont usually advertise these. Knarru, the stork cooed. But seeing as youre definitely not the average human or Nemesis-Stalker and you have so many mice loyal to you, its only fitting that I let you in on a secret.
What is it? Ingrid asked.
Your dryad friend has such an energetic Duskberry familiar, and there mentions of securing fertilizer for a farm. Now, while the dungeon is in a state of corruption, if you can spare any monsters from the dismantling house, you can place an order to deliver some of them to me, Ill have them converted.
Ingrid smiled We do need such fertilizer. How long will it take?
Takes about three days to convert them, depending on how much you can spare.
Not too bad Ingrid said. Ill arrange for some to be sent over today
___
Chapelles Arms Emporium:
The chimes on the door tinkled gently as Ingrid, Cecil and the mice entered the expensive-looking shop. As Kvaris told her, it definitely looked more like a boutique for expensive clothing than a weapons shop, but the items on display were not fine dresses but armor fit for a king.
A well-dressed one-eyed crocodile smiled and nodded as the small party entered, he made a sound that reminded Ingrid of a bull alligators bellow.
Ingrid Lily I presume... The crocodile said. Im Chapelle, the proprietor of this place.
Ingrid nodded in greeting Thats right, were here for a proper measuring of our mice for the pike-cleavers. Id like four of them.
The crocodile blinked and tilted his head to one side Yes of course, theyre almost completed, I just need to know the swords actual length by basing it off of the mice. Kvaris mentioned four pike-cleavers, which of them will be using these blades?
The new mice looked at each other, while Ingrids mice looked unmoved, as if not expecting it to be given to them nor caring if that was the case.
Ingrid turned to the shadow mice Usher, Mason, Baker, Archer, these are for you. Come over here please.
The four mice looked elated and waddled forward cutely. Chapelles pretty nereid secretary emerged from the office, taking out a tape measure and began measuring the mice and writing down their sizes, in particular, their height and arm length.
The crocodile looked over to the four shadow mice chosen by Ingrid.
The swords you four will bear will be huge, he began but it will be very light. As far as others are concerned, it remains very heavy, and therefore, you end up striking very hard.
With the measurements taken, Chapelle began writing quickly on a pad, working out the recommended length of the sword. Given its weight-negating enchantment and its ability to get out of the way by fusing it with a dagger via a Wand of Duality, he settled for a blade almost twice the mices height and an appropriately long enough handle.
As the rest of the mice curiously looked around the shop in interest, Ingrid, Usher, Mason, Baker, and Archer watched as Chapelle resumed work. The swords'' blades had already been completed and he now just had to reduce the length on the handle side. Using a mythril hacksaw and file, he cut off the excess length then tapered the end to make a tang, then smoothed out the section near the new tang to make a ricasso.
The handles were next, which were being taken care of by his assistants while he worked on the blade. The crossguards, enchanted pommel and rainguard and others have all been completed on account of the order being made by a family friend. Overall, the process took only half an hour. A few minutes after and the four mice were at an inner courtyard trying out the blades, with Ingrid standing close by.
The results were satisfactory, the blade was very heavy and the mice were able to slice through a log in one chop and swinging it around had no strain on their bodies. The test of the Globe of Protection spell also proved satisfactory, Arthur came forward and tapped the protective sphere around Mason only to find his weapon repelled.
Another few minutes later they were testing the effects of the Daggers of Misdirection and found them confusing enough to reliably throw off any would-be attacker. Satisfied, the mice sheathed their daggers to their belts.
Back at the counter, Ingrid began paying the remaining balance, thanking Chapelle for excellent work.
As they exited the shop, some of her mice squeaked to her curiously.
Theyll use guns too, dont worry.
___
Arcane Pasture, Autumnhollow:
The Whales had their firing range built five miles away from the village, and shortly after their arrival to Teth-Odin. Ingrid had chosen a stretch of gravel and soil to serve as their ground for testing out weapons. Philia already had Hesco Barriers summoned from Earth during her Elion-Nosco days, and all it took was a trip to the far side of the lakeshore for her and Viel to gather up the sand and gravel needed to fill them.
Philias summoned excavator dug up the material while Viel stored them in her item box. At the designated area for the camp, Philia used the bucket loader to dump the sand, dirt and gravel into the Hesco barriers while Ingrid helped with tamping down the material. Selphie took this opportunity to sow hardy, deep-rooting plants to further stabilize the newly constructed barriers.
The construction vehicles were stored in a remote location in the Elion-Nosco badlands, a summoning amulet assigned to each vehicle and kept in her travelers valise made bringing in these vehicles easy whenever she needed them. This summoning amulet could be charged with mana on a more convenient time and thus require Philia herself to use only a small amount of her own on the actual occasion for her to use it. Once Philia summoned these construction vehicles to the Arcane Pasture she made an adjustment to the amulet, designating the Arcane Pasture as their new storage place.
These vehicles joined the ATV Sleipnir at the newly-constructed Garage. Unlike the village of Ram Ranch, the Garage was built with modern materials from Earth, pilfered from a construction site. It was made of Steel beams and corrugated steel roofs. Ingrid had a great workout hoisting the heavy beams while Philia and Zefir quickly got to work riveting and welding things together. The sight inspired the rest of the whales to help with the construction and before long an out-of-place warehouse with a smooth concrete floor now stood in the gravelly patch of ground, the gasoline drums now safely esconced in a better-protected and better-insulated shelf away from the garage as well.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
For purposes of safety, the villagers had been instructed to avoid getting near the firing range. The first was to avoid getting hit with any stray shots or random explosions, and the second was that in the event they were ever kidnapped they would know nothing about what the Whales were truly capable of and thus their captors should theoretically have no reason to interrogate them in the first place.
It was still a good three hours before lunch, so Ingrid took the mice to the firing range. There was a pause as they stopped by the Autumhollow house, the newcomers lined up for hugs. There was little hint of sadness in their eyes, like a tear of joy as these mice realized that they had a new home. Ingrid hugged them snugly, patting their tubby backs letting them know theyll be alright in Autumnhollow, and with the Whales.
Welcome home, little ones. she said, after cuddling with the last mouse. She then introduced the newcomers to everyone present. Philia, Viel, Zefir, Siria, Selphie, Peanut, and Cuddly were busy with the enchanting of the new guns and they all warmly received the new mice with big hugs, affectionate headpats and loving cheekrubs.
Sorry for interrupting, I just need to hug a lot of cute things today. Ingrid said as she snuggled Peanut and Cuddly together.
Oh these? These are going to our sharpest shooters! Philia said, playfully rubbing behind the ears of one of the foxy mice that sat on her lap. The mouse was curiously looking at the Dragunov rifle which had been taken apart. Selphie, like Viel, was reduced to a giggling fit as the potato mice nuzzled their ears and faces. Zefir, on the other hand was busily tickling the mouse on his lap, causing it to squeak in glee and dart off, only for another mouse to take his place. Siria and Cuddly had identical pleased expressions on their faces as they cuddled the fluffy mices soft bodies.
Ingrid let them get the fluffs for twenty minutes, having been distracted by her own mice who wanted their share of affection from her.
___
At the firing range, the newcomers; Umbra, Foxtrot, and Potato squeaked in amazement as they saw Ingrids mice demonstrate how the guns work. Some of them had seen them during the battle in the dungeon, but in the chaos of the moment and their own horrible condition at the time, with many delirious from starvation and illness, only now were they getting a proper look at it.
After giving an explanation how guns work, Ingrid then made her pitch.
And so this is how most of you will be fighting Ingrid said Ideally, you will be fighting at range, using these guns.
She paused for a moment and let that sink in. The newcomers were definitely looking excited and chittering amongst each other. The four umbra mice were looking a little left out now that they began thinking of how they were given swords. Ingrid smiled at them.
You four will be using guns too. She told them I plan for you four to only use your swords while your globe of protection is on, but once it runs out I want you to pull back and shoot.
Mollified the mice squeaked in joy and relief.
That said, Ill be having you four use different guns. Gold team! Clones please.
The gold mice squeaked and pumped their fists, their bodies shimmered with energy and generated their clones, who approached Ingrid and saluted. She returned the gesture.
Umbra, meet the Golden Clones. They cant spawn with the guns the real ones are using. However, they can still bring up their glaives courtesy of the ring shared by Ralph.
Ralph waved at Umbra, showing the ring around his finger. The golden clones summoned their glaives.
These little ones fight the traditional way. Ingrid said, waving her hand to their glaives. They stand between the enemy and our team, your swarm. I know you have the ability to teleport to your swarm-mates but I dont know if it only applies to umbra mice only. Can you give it a try?
Mason raised a paw and chirped. He took a step forward, halfway through his step he was now beside one the golden clones.
Yes, yes yes! Ingrid said, happily ruffling Masons head was that tiring?
Mason shook his head.
Alright then Ingrid straightened up. She quickly jogged over to a table where the new Origin-12 shoguns were. Taking one of them, she waved over to Arthur to start teaching the mice how to use guns. The lead mouse saluted in response and let out a loud squeak, and the newcomers huddled around him.
Sammy arrived a few minutes later on Ingrids request, needing to teach the four how to properly use a greatsword. Neiths Oberon drone also arrived, as Ingrid needed someone who could accurately gauge the mices accuracy. Gwen arrived since Philia had taught her well on how to use firearms and she had successfully taught Saber, Calico, and Gold in their use. That cat girl maid brought two guns the new mice will be using, one was a Swiss SiG 550 battle rifle, and the other was a modernized SVD Dragunov. Both had yet to receive any enchantments or retrofits but it was a good time to show the mice what they would be using, how to use them, and how to give it their proper maintenance.
For Mason, Usher, Baker, and Archer, Ingrid did the same with the shotgun and an H&K MP-5 pellet gun. The reason being is that she wanted Philia to install a second barrel for pellets on said shotguns, and thus it was necessary these mice also learn precision shooting just like everyone else. Sammy on the other hand taught the mice how to properly use a very long sword. She would then later call in all the newcomer mice and teach them how to use their glaives as well.
___
"Alright, that''s a wrap for now!" Ingrid called out "Lunch time! Let''s get back to the house!"
Her words echoed across the makeshift training ground, bringing an end to the pattern of gunfire, clashing swords and polearms, and energetic squeaks of the mice. Rather than a frantic scramble to leave the firing range and a stampede into the house it was a flurry of quick paws efficiently opening and checking breeches, stowing away ammo, and clicking of safety catches. Even the newcomers understood the value of firearm safety. The way they saw so much destruction from a single pull of a finger told them that double-checking was never enough.
The mice all tightened the slings around their shoulders and squeaked their affirmatives, with that, Ingrid, Sammy, Gwen, and the mice quickly jogged from the firing range, past the town of Ram Ranch, and back into the safety of Autumnhollow.
A grand lunch was awaiting everyone back at home to celebrate the arrival of the new mice. As the others were busy it was Zefir and Selphie''s turn to work on the stove.
Zefir was no stranger to cooking for many; football night; old school LAN parties, chili cook-offs, potluck parties, and superbowl Sunday barbecue bashes were an almost-weekly affair back on Earth. The world of Terragalia had a preference for eating with their hands, occasionally using a knife or a fork. The Teth Valley that was half of the city''s name preferred their grain quick-baked into a flatbread known as Valaam, it was simple to make with the only main difference being a scattering of chive and parsely-like green just before the batter solidifies on the pan. This gave him the idea to make Birria Tacos. In between enchanting work, he and Selphie, who had the lightest load, went back and forth between the gazebo outside and the kitchen.
But tacos alone wouldn''t suffice for a welcoming feast, their new gunslingers needed more. The fresh fish caught from the lake was like salmon. These he breaded into fish fingers while Selphie worked on the dip according to his instructions, a creamy blend of homemade mayonaise with a touch of the local hot peppers.
Tacos, fish fingers, he needed something now on the plant side of the spectrum. Again, he made batter, but thinner this time, so that the wheat wouldn''t overpower the zesty vegetables. As he had finished wrapping the last spring roll he looked blankly at the huge onion in front of him. Then his eyes wandered to the breaded fish fingers and a lightbulb went off in his head. Fried onion bloom.
As the mice arrived, the newcomers quickly fell in line as they watched the veteran mice clamber up the kitchen counter to quickly but throughly wash their paws. A third table had been added to the dining room which once again without anyone''s intervention had expanded to accommodate them all. A third table had been laid out the night before, bought straight from a furniture store and while Gwen, Peanut, and Siria were on their way home from shopping yesterday.
As usual the mice were in a gleeful feeding frenzy, their excited squeaks filled the air as they devoured the tacos, fish fingers, spring rolls, and the crunchy golden onion bloom. Ingrid couldnt help but smile at the sight of their tiny paws grabbing bits of food, just watching the once-sick mice now so lively healed her soul and soothed her heart. As was the sight of Peanut, the adorable little mushroom had grown on Philia, who was fussing over her like a big sister. Cuddly sat beside Peanut, patting her as well. He had been a calming effect on Peanut considering her grieving state.
"How was the practice, Ingrid?" Kvaris said as she and her sister unknowingly ate in sync.
Ingrid finshed off the last of the birria taco in her hand before answering "The Potato mice are excellent shots, Kvaris. I''ll assign Pat and Tucker to Montessa, while Alvin and Troy go to Aviz. They''ll have the SVD Dragunovs. They''re the best candidates for those long-range rifles."
The four mice mentioned squeaked happily, waggling their ears cutely.
"Now the shadow mice..." Sammy continued for her "They''ve had no trouble swinging around the long blades of their greatswords," Sammy said, "Their fencing still needs works but make no mistake, with the huge weight of those swords and their ability to use it easily thanks to the weight charm, fencing against them is going to very difficult, most people will just end up having their weapons knocked away or straight up sliced off."
"We''ll have their fencing skills squared away, don''t worry." Ingrid said "That said, we''re not doing any strenuous exercises yet until they''re all fully recovered..." she narrowed her eyes and looked accusingly at the newcomer mice "...so make sure you little ones take your medicine."
The mice looked at each other with wide eyes and nodded rapidly, their paws held up and squeaked an affirmative.
"It''s for your own good guys." Ingrid said "I know the taste isn''t good, but being sick just sucks, you know how it feels like."
The mice nodded their heads vigorously. Being reminded of the pain and weakness they had felt served as a strong deterrent for skipping their medicine.
"Meanwhile, how''s it going at the dismantling house, Kvaris?" Ingrid asked.
Kvaris took a sip of coffee before speaking "Very good, more buyers showed up to purchase the carcasses. They bought their portions at our asking price without haggling."
Ingrid nodded in satisfaction. More gold in case the party had to take more days off.
"I also set aside some carcasses for Knarru as you requested." Kvaris continued "We should now be able to speed up the growth of our farm crops with Red Moon fertilizer."
There was a collective sigh of relief from everyone as their farm could finally get a much needed boost.
"On our part." Philia began, "We''ve outsourced the production of the new mice''s Traveler''s Valises to a local leathersmith on Kinu''s recommendation."
"Hector Jones." Kinu added, Ingrid quickly stifled a laugh. She immediately knew that Hector was an orc. Only an orc would have such a mundane, Earthly name in this fantasy world. "He was an acquiantance of father during his wartime days, started out as a blacksmith''s apprentice and then worked on horses. He made it big making saddles. He decided to settle in Teth-Odin so he could outfit every travelling orc tribe that soujourned here."
"He''s got a good reputation." Kvaris agreed, "Father claims his saddle from Hector has been around since the Battle of the Thomoon Pass a hundred and sixty years ago."
"Right..." Philia said, continuing her report. "Hector said he can have those eighteen little valises completed within a week considering his busy schedule. On account of Kinu''s recommendation, he shortened it to three days."
"Afterwards," Siria spoke up, "I will take the valises to a local Atelier. I know one here owned by a talented ogre..."
"A real thorough bunch." Kinu giggled under her breath. She wasn''t wrong. Ogres due to their huge size and living in a society where everyone was smaller than them had given them all an eye for the finest details. There was nothing more frightening than having an ogre storm a castle not with a sword or club as an invader, but as an accountant or Minister of Gold with a sheaf of documents, angrily demanding what these anomalous figures in the books meant.
The garm sisters had a smile as they remembered their father quaking as he opened his books to his ogre accountant, who frowned and pointed out the many losses that incurred without him even knowing about it. And those smiles turned to frowns as they remembered their ogre tutor circling so many red marks on their school papers. They were even taught to fight by ogres, who imparted to them the value of using as little energy as possible. These lessons served the sisters well as they grew into the warriors they were now.
"...the initial storage-enhancing enchantment will be done there," Siria continued "It''s quite a laborious process after all. After that, I''ll bring it back and Philia can add more instances of the spell. I''d say five days."
Ingrid leaned back on the chair. Five days doing nothing...
But she knew that wasnt true. All the mice, both the veterans and newcomers needed to sharpen their skills. What they witnessed in the dungeons below, the fact that Peanut was a member of a group of experienced adventurers that got massacred was a sobering reminder of the harsh reality of the dangers beneath this town.
What did she call the new group that would be in Cecil''s dimension? Lakota? The same Lakota that defeated General Custer?
She would be damned if her group ever got into a situation like Custer and his men. Philia, Cecil, and Zefir looked at her and she could tell they were thinking of it too. The Battle of Little Bighorn.
Ingrid shook her head and resumed her lunch.
"After lunch, Peanut, I''d like you to join me and the mice. I''ll be teaching the newcomers the things we carry in our EDC, that''s Everyday Carry. You''ll be learning what''s inside and how to use the things stored in our survival kits, first-aid kits, radios, flashlights, the works."
"That works." Philia said. Peanut was no slouch in the field of magic, but it was important that the little mushroom was brought up to speed with the team''s modern survival gear.
"Okay!" Peanut squeaked excitedly.
"Mink? Roofe? How''s the business at the canned goods store?" Ingrid asked. The two adorable dogs looked up at her and politely wiped their snouts.
"Business is picking up much faster." Mink replied, "we''ve heard some rumors from our customers that some potentially troublesome folks were eyeing our store hoping to cause trouble and extort us, but when you came over...well, let''s just say seeing us as friends to a really smart and talking Nemesis-Stalker caused them to reconsider their actions."
Ingrid couldn''t help but laugh at that. "I''m not the one they should be worried about." she glanced at Philia, who raised her mug and an eyebrow. "I punch people," Ingrid chuckled. "Philia puts people in a wood chipper alive."
Sammy and the garm girls chuckled darkly, noting the door to the basement was just close. A basement where more than a few guileheads met an ignoble end at the hands of the former villainess.
"Not that we''re running out but we need to consider selling other products as well," Roofe continued for Mink "considering that Philia at the moment is currently saddled with a lot of things to enchant, we need to consider the possibility of running of canned goods if the rate of sales pick up even faster. Now we''ve been talking to Cataline regarding this issue but she says she''s still low on material to make any potions that are profitable. Could we have a look at the monster carcasses in the dismantling house? Maybe she can derive some ingredients from them."
Ingrid nodded thoughtfully "Kinu?"
"Sure." The garm replied. "It''s not realistic to be able to sell everything anyway, we will have to turn some in for the kingdom''s government so yeah.. let''s have Cataline have a look."
"Iohann?" Ingrid asked.
The Felmoon priest nodded solemnly. "The fallen adventurers are ready for their final rites. Funeral pyres will be lit tonight."
"So about the thing I asked...?"
Sammy shrugged "The Church of Saint Ygris lets mourners enact their own customs within reason."
"Ingrid was asking about the 21-gun salute. It''s a custom in her world in honor of those who made the ultimate sacrifice." Iohann explained "I''ve asked the Curate and he allows it, you should see orcish funerals. There''s a lot of loud war cries and clashing of drums to welcome the valiant fallen into the Golden Abode."
"Thanks." Ingrid said "I just wanted to show my respect for their bravery."
Iohann nodded her head in understanding. Philia gently patted Peanut''s back, the little mushroom had been quieter since the mention of the funeral.
In an attempt to dispel Peanut''s sadness, Ingrid quickly went back to discussing what the team would do with their five days of off-time. "Alright so, our mages will be enchanting, I got mice that need training... Kinu and Kvaris will be handling the consignment of the spoils we got... Sammy, Gwen and Cecil and I are handling the mice''s training..."
"Actually about that..." Philia added "Please hand over the M-14''s I''ll be upgrading them to EBR''s; Enhanced Battle Rifles."
The mice squeaked in excitement at the mention of their new toys.
"I''m free after tomorrow." Iohann said, sipping her tea "I can help spar with the wolian girls and work on my staff fighting."
"Ermmm..." Cuddly murmured, happily munching on a spring roll.
___
Cecil joined Ingrid, Sammy, Neith, and the mice at the firing range. With the mice that will join the 189 decided, that left Rykard, Otto, Trent, Orlando, and Owen to enter his dimension.
"Anytime you''re ready, Cecil!" Ingrid said "But don''t push it! Just see if you can make one portal, that''s all we need for now!"
Cecil, feeling confident after two slimes in the dungeon had gifted him with themselves, took a deep breath. The mana around his baby blue translucent body swirled and grew in luminescence, just like the first time Ingrid had opened up this dimension and reunited with her beloved slime familiar, a bright blue dot appeared in thin air. It then grew to the size of an apple before flattening out and expanding until it took a rectangular shape and grew until it was the size of a 50-inch flat screen TV. Colorful motes of fairydust gently drifted down an inch or two before fading.
Cecil had his back to Ingrid from his usual Dialog Window portal, and he had opened up this new portal from behind her. As a result it created an "infinity mirror" effect. Cecil then moved this portal away and called for the mice that would form the Lakota Team.
"Rykard! Orlando! Otto! Trent! Owen!" He called out. The Foxy mice looked up and waddled over.
"Come in!" he said. Tentatively the mice hopped into his dimension, into the Roof Deck that served as his dimension''s "battle stations."
"Rykard, you''re piloting this portal" Cecil said "You five will form Team Lakota now."
The mice squeaked their acknowledgements.
Just like his "seating arrangement", Cecil had set up the Lakota team''s room-side portal facing a coffee table. That way Rykard, the pilot, would sit in the middle, his back to the coffee table. The other two would sit on either side of him, while the last pair would be perched atop the table, which was the highest point they could easily reach.
A PKP Pecheneg, the same light machine gun that Cecil, Zefir, and Philia used during the Battle of New Gorpisal sat in front of Rykard''s place.
"Sit here, Rykard." Cecil said, patting a squishy tendril behind the machine gun "This will be your gun while you pilot this portal."
Cecil wagged a tendril at Rykard however. "When we go into battle, I need you to hold fire until things get really serious. This is a powerful gun you see, and we need to save the bullets for when we really need them."
The mice nodded. The slime then crawled over to a crate where a set of guns were propped up against. It was the H&K G36 pellet gun.
"In most situations. We will be using these pellet guns." Cecil explained. "Don''t underestimate them. First of all, this carries 4000 rounds. Originally 2000, but because of Qhethar''s Blessing all forms of storage that enter my dimension get doubled in size..."
Cecil continued to orient the mice regarding their weapons.
Rykard being the pilot would focus only on the Pecheneg, again, only when heavy firepower was needed. Otto and Trent, if they needed additional firepower would use M4 Specters; an Italian submachine gun with a built-in foregrip. When higher caliber bullets were needed, they would use the Belgian FN F2000''s, a bullpup assault rifle known for its excellent handling even on full-auto.
The two potato mice Orlando and Owen were given the same as Otto and Trent, but Cecil gave them a special mention.
"You two given your excellent aim will be snipers." The slime held up the big H&K G3SG/1 marksman rfile. "This will be your primary weapon. In battle, I want you to seek the most dangerous target and take it out first. The rest of you will provide cover fire. Understood?"
The two mice nodded eagerly, their eyes glinting with excitement.
"Now fly!" Cecil said, "let''s move this portal!" he added happily.
The mice squeaked and squealed in a combination of fright and excitement as Rykard, the designated pilot, willed the portal to move and slowly climbed into the sky. Ingrid and Sammy watched with bated breath as the floating window to Cecil''s dimension ascended. The mice''s little paws gripped tightly onto whatever they could grip, themselves, each other, the edge of the table, but the floor they were on was rock steady. There was no interia felt in Cecil''s room. emboldened, Rykard began to soar through the skies of Autumnhollow, the mice squealing in delight.
___
Church of Saint Ygris:
That evening, Iohann and a few priests of the Church made the final prayers for the fallen adventurers. The ceremony was held behind the church, in a big colonnaded courtyard held for such solemn rites. In the middle of the courtyard, a grand pyre had been built from seasoned logs and fragrant herbs. It was a traditional way of sending off those who had passed in this world to the next, especially for warriors who had fought valiantly.
Peanut was quietly sniffling as she laid flowers on her fallen friends, the little mushroom''s eyes quickly filling with tears while Siria cradled her in her arms, a hand stroking her velvety cap for comfort.
Ingrid and Philia attended in military regalia. Despite the sorrow in the air, Zefir had to put some effort wiping a smile in the knowledge that the two were cosplaying characters from a Shojo Kantai; a well-known gacha game featuring "ship girls" i.e. anthropomorphized real world warships in the form of cute girls. But it was still military and official-looking enough and the medals, especially the purple heart were no joke. It was a somber reminder that Ingrid and Philia made the ultimate sacrifice back on Earth.
The woolly gnu priest that Zefir saw yesterday was once again making his deep, guttural throat song as made his final prayers for the dead. There was a moment of silence before he gestured it was now time for the others to enact their own funeral customs. The orcs raised a loud war cry, congratulating the spirits of the valiant dead, attesting to the Gods that they were worthy of exalted places in the Golden Abode. Garms and kobolds howled loud and deep at the rising moon, the wolves from the surrounding forest joining in.
There was a pause for Ingrid, Philia, Zefir, and Cecil''s turn.
Ingrid and Philia sharply turned and barked out their commands. The mice marched in step, their guns held to their chest. They formed a line and aimed their guns high.
Another command and the mice let out one after the other a 21-gun salute, making a loud squeak as they did.
It was now Zefir''s turn. He was part of the scouts back in Sarasota and he picked up his borrowed trumpet and played a mournful Taps. Even though they were in another world everyone could tell this was a mourning call; a lone trumpet, the painful poignant pauses between notes cutting through the air like a knife.
As the congregation broke up and mingled with each other, Ingrid quickly glanced at the mice, some of them quickly moving along with Cecil to pick up the spent pellet shells.
Among the mourners were acquaintances of the Grand Haloes, as Peanut was a rather recent addition, she didn''t know much of them. Siria kept the little mushroom cuddled to her chest, whether it was to soothe the grieving Peanut or to shield her from any reproach by using her reputation as the Legendary Solo Adventurer, nobody knew. Ingrid must have sensed this as well as she also kept close to Peanut as they mingled with the others. Seeing Siria next to such an intimidating Nemesis-Stalker would surely halt any unpleasant interactions.
Philia on the other hand kept close to the mice. They hovered closed to one pyre, where their own was being carried away by the flames. The mice took out their rations and tossed them into the flames. Cuddly, in a moment of solidarity, chucked his carrot as well.
The mice saluted by the fire. Philia considered approaching the mice to pat them but stayed her hand, and simply stood by, telling curious on-lookers with her eyes to leave them alone.
Gwen shyly approached Philia and they embraced. She understood now what she did back in the border of Veles and Elion-Nosco, when she had emptied magazine after magazine into the air after killing her own maids. As cold as her reasoning was that they would not keep their mouths shut, she genuinely grieved for the girls who had raised her.
___
Dinner back home at Autumnhollow restored everyone''s spirits. The mice gathered around the grill in a circle, swaying back and forth in unison as they squeaked their mouse songs. Ingrid let the mice handle the barbecue tonight; something to help keep their minds off the grim events. Putting Peanut and Cuddly to work preparing the vegetables was like putting a seal to work in a sushi joint as they kept eating half of their prep work, the root crops were a lost cause thanks to the hare''s appetite.
Meanwhile Cecil and Zefir were working on pasta. The Muse Box in Cecil''s room was predictably blasting "La Donna E Mobile" as they sang along and made the meat sauce. They originaly thought of adding meatballs but as the mice were already making the barbecue and two big salmon-like lake fish were currently testing out the new smoke house, the ciltran and slime decided to skip the meatballs for tonight.
"That''s quite a song!" Kvaris said, giggling with amusement as they and Kinu chopped up the veal they would use for the ground meat.
"Correction." Zefir said "It''s opera... it''s a kind of play where all lines are sung, not spoken, so it''s not just an ''opera song'' it''s an entire scene!"
Cecil chuckled "Yeah, well, in most movies whenever La Donne E Mobile is playing, someone is always getting beaten up in the background. You know what... let''s finally get some videos rolling later..."
Sammy and Gwen returned from the market, having bought enough ale to keep the party going all night as well as wheels of zesty cheese. Kinu returned from the Arcane Pasture, having given Cataline the various flowers they had taken as gifts. The Maiyea witch beamed with pleasure as she recognized some of these flowers were quite valuable ingredients for her potions.
They had their dinner not inside the house but in the front patio of the house, with Ingrid radioing Farlan to call in all the villagers. Everyone had made too much, she said and it was long past due that everyone had a good feast together.
"I would be remiss as a landlord to have put this off for so long..." Ingrid said as she raised her glass "but it''s about time that we all here in Autumnhollow had a proper feast. I know it''s late, but once again, welcome to Autumnhollow, welcome to Ram Ranch..."
The Whales suppressed their giggles as they remembered that "song" that got everyone laughing last time.
Ingrid continued "We''re also holding this feast for three other occasions. One is to welcome Selphie and Kirtus to our home. I would like all of you to know that Selphie has proven such an invaluable help to our team during times of battle. Her floramancy has time and time again held back the onslaught of enemies that would have overwhelmed us. And Kirtus, your courage in the face of danger allowed us time to step in and rescue these fine folks from the Guileheads..."
Ingrid paused to let the villagers and the Whales applaud the minotaur for his selfless bravery.
"Another reason for this feast is to welcome Peanut Mallowcap, a survivor of the Grand Halos. Tonight they have been welcomed to the Golden Abode with all the due honors."
The little mushroom floated up and bowed as everyone applauded her.
"Last but not least, to our brave new mice, who have never given up hope. We have rescued them from the clutches of the Dead Eaters that have infested the dungeon. They will be joining our party and with their help, we will once again make the dungeons of Teth-Odin set to the odds of us adventurers, and not the monsters."
The new mice, Umbra, Foxtrox, and Potato stood up on their seats and squeaked cutely as they took their applause.
"Oh and let''s not forget... we''re making a killing on the market!" Ingrid said "To Mink and Roofe''s canned goods store, and Nod''s talent in fishing you three are heroes to our humble village of Ram Ranch." The two dogs and garm-folk shly stood and took a bow as everyone clapped.
"And also, let''s not forget the services of Cataline, your potions have made the raid on Irons a success, thanks to you, casualties have been brought to an absolute...minimum!"
The Maiyea witch stumbled a bit as she tried to stand and take a bow, her cheeks flushing red with the unexpected praise. Some of the Whales, including Philia, Kvaris, and Cecil glanced at Ingrid, there was a flicker of regret in her eyes telling them that she still was troubled with the Sarin attack she had ordered on the town, but she kept herself under control.
___
Rather than a traditional, stuffy dinner setting with set seating arrangements, and due to her desire to have people mingle, Ingrid had instructed her team to set up tonight''s dinner as more of a potluck style gathering. The dishes were all placed on a central table but the seating was scattered across the patio. People shifted about and chatted with one another as they swapped stories. One by one the villagers came over to thank Ingrid for her generosity.
"Well, it''s not really a generosity... it''s a give-and-take" Ingrid reminded them.
"So how''s the boat going, Nod?" Ingrid asked.
"We just finished caulking the seams," Nod answered, "I just need it to dry and soon I can start rowing out to the deeper waters."
"Good, good," Ingrid beamed. "The fish in that lake are so tasty... it''s no wonder they''re selling so well in the market."
She patted his shoulder. Part of her still had her suspicions about him but in the end, he was a hunted man by the Guileheads and had nowhere else to go.
"I''ll stay..." Kirtus said as he walked up to Ingrid "There''s no such thing as too many farmhands, and Selphie mentioned Red Moon fertilizer, it''ll go to waste if it''s not used in time..."
Ingrid smiled "you''re like a father-figure to Selphie, she''d miss you if you left, you know?"
Kirtus made a gruff bovine rumble "Erm, I know, I know... I just don''t want to impose."
Sammy was regaling the group with tales of the team''s battles "You should have seen how strong Ingrid was.. one swing of her fist and POW!" she made an uppercut gesture, causing the villagers to gasp "Over fifty Dead Eaters were sent flying into the air like ragdolls!"
The mice, Cuddly, and Peanut were being showered with affection by everyone, their eyes closed as they were patted by various hands. Even Iohann''s Nyx Fish Yogzolom floated about, gently darting at the table to sample terrestial dishes one couldn''t find deep under the sea.
___
It was well past noon when everyone had gotten up, Nod was hurrying tight-lipped to his stall, he and some villagers hauled yesterday''s smoked catch onto the wagon as Gwen hitched the Aurochs for their daily journey to the market. Mink and Roof opened up shop with a slight hangover, wagging their tails and chuckling amongst themselves at the memory of Ingrid drunkenly singing loudly of a "Photograph" which they later learned was a portrait painted not with a brush but with light. Her singing sounded quite out of tune, but it seemed that her otherworlder companions were more amused at her choice of song rather than her singing prowess. Still, it spoke of nostalgia and joy, a good omen for the day ahead.
"I miss that town, I miss the faces
You can''t erase, you can''t replace it
I miss it now, I can''t believe it
So hard to stay, too hard to leave it..."
The song in question was playing in the Control Room. Ingrid was idly spinning her glass on the table. A cold jug of ale rested on the table, condensation rolling down and onto the table''s surface. Philia downed her drink and signaled for Neith to begin. She sat opposite Ingrid on the table while Cecil floated between them.
"Are you sure about this?" Arek said.
Ingrid looked out the window, at Peanut playing with mice. The memories of Peanut breaking down in the dungeon when she pulled back the sheets and confirmed that those who lay on the stone cold floor were indeed her friends were still fresh in her mind.
"Yes..."
Arek sighed and left the room.
There were sounds of footsteps, human feet this time, as someone climbed down the stairs into Arek''s basement.
Philia, Ingrid, and Cecil uncomfortably couldn''t meet the gaze of Cindy before them.
Before you say anything, Cindy. Philia said We ARE dead. On Earth that is. I had to start from day one as an infant, Ingrid and Cecil came in barely a week ago.
"I can''t explain how we''re here. But we''re not returning even if there''s a way." Ingrid said. "We''re needed here. Thats what Starchasers do, thats what heroes do."
"I see...but why tell me this?" Cindy asked.
Because little Cecil was parroting everything I was saying. Cecil said regretfully.
Cindy sobbed a little, but there was relief in her voice.
Im j-just glad you three are okay.
Were dead! The three chorused.
Y-yeah, on Earth So you three have been Isekaid or something but, why did you have to tell me? I mean its good to know youve found a way to breach dimensions but
Cindy! Me and all the Starchaser familiars have been pulled out from another dimension. Cecil reminded her. It shouldnt be a leap in logic.
Okay, so why?
"Just a few days ago a friend of ours lost someone important to them. We''ve kinda forgotten what it''s like to see and hear someone grieving. It must have been painful for you folks, but the reality is, we''re dead. Philia, Cecil, and I are dead. This would have never happened if I was such a loner back on Earth. It cost us Philia, it cost us Cecil, and it cost us me. There''s no sense trying to bring us back. Move on also as thanks for giving the little Cecil to Arek for safekeeping."
"About that" Cindy hiccuped a little, "some of the Starchasers are starting to think whatever he said might have been connected to the real one..."
"Ignore it." Philia said "You know how this works, denying only makes it worse. And, whatever you do, you cannot let Taffy know about this."
There was a pause as Cindy sniffled and wiped a tear from her eye.
"Athena''s been going back and forth to Taffy''s place..."
"Wrench her out of it." Ingrid said firmly. "Focus on Melrondia''s successor."
Philia groaned, slumping back in her chair "I knew I shouldn''t have thrown that annoying brat off of a cliff..."
"Alright..." Cindy said.
"Sorry for whatever I said Cindy." The slime said but Cindy sniffed and wiped another tear.
"No, I don''t have a right to protest about that. You''ve stepped up where all other familiars were too afraid to-WHAT IS THAT!?"
Some of the tixi mice waddled into the room and curiously chittered up to Ingrid, Philia, and Cecil, Ingrid and Philia picked up a mouse and laid them on their laps, cuddling them to their chests while Cecil''s mouse patted him down like a mochi ball.
"Why we can''t leave." Cecil said, his voice melting as a second mouse climbed in and pattycaked him.
"If anyone dares take us out of this world or mess with it, I WILL tell Taffy to burn Earth to the ground." Philia said as she cuddled her mouse.
"I WANNA PAT THEM!" Cindy cried, tears of envy in her eyes as she pressed herself to the screen.
Party Information
- Mice upgrade to bubble helmets
- M-14 upgraded to EBRs
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E07 - Into the Breach
Story so Far:
- Ingrid organizes a dinner party for Autumnhollow and Ram Ranch
- A funeral is held for those killed by the Dead Eaters. The mice hold a 21-gun salute.
- Iroquois fireteam Lakota is formed
- 189 fireteam "Gold" is renamed to "Santiago"
- Equipment for the new mice were being made, as well as a modernization of Santiago''s M-14 rifles into EBR''s
- The rescued mice are officially made part of the swarm; forming UMBRA, FOXTROT, and POTATO
- Alchemist Knarru offers to produce and sell to Ingrid some Red Moon fertilizer for a fee
- Bvalinn gives the mice free "Bubble Helmets" which bolster their defenses.
- Wyrmscale charm is added to the Rhokalian Dressform.
S03E07
Into the Breach
Days Later:
The dungeon of Teth-Odin was still pitch-black, A combination of Cecils floodlights from his portal-mounted caddies, Viels firebirds, and Cuddlys glowing butterflies illuminated the round chamber where the Whales teleported into. The same chamber they used in their first foray.
From her mainframe inside Cecils room, Neith quickly adjusted the lights to prevent blinding her team with the glare as the floodlights bounced off the walls. Viel and Cuddly were thinking the same thing, keeping their constructs dimmed as the party quickly organized itself.
Montessa and Kvaris, with me. Aviz and Kinu, go with Omega. Ingrid said quickly. The mice squeaked in response and scrambled to position.
Fireteam Montessa, originally consisting of Arthur and Sully, were joined by the foxy mice Finn and Ollie, as well as the potato mice Pat and Tucker. Meanwhile, Team Avizs Charles and Oscar were joined up with Xavier and Tuomas from the foxy mice, and Alvin and Troy from the potato group.
Each fire team now totalled to six mice each.
The foxy mice were armed with newly minted Swiss SSG-550 battle rifles; fully automatic rifles firing full-sized, full-powered cartridges. Meanwhile the potato mice, due to their noticeably better accuracy were given modernized Dragunov marksman rifles, the Soviet-era analog to the golden mices precision M-14 rifles which had been converted into the more modern EBR.
As Montessa and Aviz scrambled to Ingrid and Sammy respectively, the Santiago Team; formerly designated Gold, took position as well, forming the corners of an imaginary square around the Center Group, which consisted of Neiths spider-bot, Philia, Siria, Iohann, and Viel. The shadow mouse Riker stood atop Neiths porter rig, providing overwatch for the other shadow mice should he need to teleport them anywhere else. The five shadow mice adding to Santiago Teams numbers made them the largest fire team at nine mice. In total there were now 21 mice on the ground, if the clones were counted that would even out at a nice 25.
The golden mice raised their paws and focused their mana, generating their clones. The shadow mice Usher, Mason, Baker and Archer quickly stood off to the side and behind them, shotguns in their paws while their golden counterpart wielded their razor-sharp glaives. This outermost perimeter as well as Riker formed Santiago-Dos.
While the mice took their assigned positions, the duskberry Johnny happily wiggled his way to the back along with Kinu and Aviz, croaking in excitement at the feed that was to come. Meanwhile, Peanut hovered near Philia, who patted her cap affectionately. Viel quickly padded over to the spider-bot, the second firebird roosting atop it. As she got into position she pointed with her free hand down the corridor, causing the first firebird to fly across it and illuminate the Promenade ahead. Simultaneously, the second firebird assumed its place high up the ceiling, staying there until the party had moved of the chamber and trail them from a distance.
Iohann took her post opposite Viels beside the spider-bot, sacred fire welled up at her thuribles censer, filling the chamber with the light scene of sweet-smelling smoke which she gently swung around in benediction.
Mic test, Whales, how copy? Zefir asked.
Loud and clear, Baseplate. Kvaris replied.
Copy, Anubis. Baseplate out. Zefir said.
Ingrid turned to face her team.
Neith, deploy the drones. Everyone, lets take a walk. she told them.
The second expedition had begun.
___
Path clear, move up. Zefir spoke over the radio.
The Whales walked along these corridors at a casual pace. There was no need to hurry from one point to the next unless they were looking for a way out and they were looking to spend a few hours there, confident that the monsters would be eager to spare them the trouble of looking for a fight.
Viels twin firebirds lazily flew in circles, keeping their positions in front and back of the team to illuminate what was ahead as well as anything following them from behind. Cuddlys butterflies kept an ambient light around the party as the constructs flitted low to the ground, ensuring the team could properly see around them without highlighting the partys true number and composition. In between Cuddly and Viels lights were Cecils portal caddy-mounted floodlights. Neith automatically adjusted each floodlights brightness so that the glare would not be detrimental to anyones vision except for when they shone far ahead or behind the team, or into the side corridors.
Cuddlys duck-folk decoy walked ahead, just at the periphery of the lead firebirds light, presenting himself as a tempting target for any ambusher lying in wait.
Far behind him, Alpha Team consisting of Ingrid, Cuddly, Selphie, and currently, Kvaris and the Montessa team, led the way. The elder Enthana sister walked ahead, sniffing the air around her, her sword and shield at the ready. She felt better with a weapon in her hand and it served another purpose, to deceive the enemy of her true reach; which thanks to her polearms and ranged weapons were much longer than her swords.
Selphie followed behind her, her stance now refined after Ingrid and Philia ran her through drills on how to carry a firearm. Just as before, her role during the movement phase was simple; to shoot anything that presented itself as hostile.
Ingrid was close behind to the two, ready to jump in once a fight breaks out. Her reflexes were the quickest of the team and regardless of which direction a threat came, she would be able to interpose herself between that and her team in the blink of an eye. There was also the advantage of having a ferocious-looking Nemesis-Stalker such as herself at the forefront of the party: other parties with less-than-honorable intentions would definitely not want to mess with them. Her Argus Precept was also activated, the spectral owl hovering above her head, its piercing gaze seemingly homing in to any and all observers. It pulsed its radar-like detection aura at regular intervals, letting all who were stalking the party know that their presence would be known to her if they got close.
Slightly behind Ingrid and fanned out to the sides was team Montessa, who let out quiet squeaks like meerkats on lookout duty. Whatever fears the newcomers still had from their previous experience in the dungeons were long gone. The memory of the loud noises of gunfire, the scent of gunpowder, and the feel of the gun in their paws made them feel like they were apex predators fifty feet tall.
Hovering behind the mice was the Apache Teams portal. Cecils graft held the mounted machine gun on steady tendrils while the slimes main body kept a sharp eye ahead. Occasionally he flicked his eyes up at the indoor caddy-mounted tablets to check the cameras. Ralph behind him also kept an eye on the tablets and let out regular squeaks into his earpiece. He and the mice had their dedicated channel which they used to coordinate with each other along with Neith.
Meanwhile the Center Group was led by Siria to the left and Philia and Peanut to the right, with Viel and Iohann close behind them respectively. Neiths spider-bot brought up the rear of this group, with shadow mouse Riker riding atop it, providing overwatch for the other shadow mice should he need to pull them back.
The rest of the Santiago Team; formerly Gold, kept their square formation around the Center Group. As soon as a side corridor popped up, the golden mice clones on that side would scurry over, followed by their umbra counterpart and the real golden mouse to cover that entrance. Anything that would have tried to leap out would have had to get past the golden clones razor-sharp glaive, the shadow mouses shotgun and the golden mouses EBR.
On top of that, one of Kiowa Teams flying portals would also hover by to provide air support and illumination making such an ambush attempt foolhardy to say the least. More than once, some creature was sent scuttling away at the bright spotlight and the sight of multiple armed mice rushing over. That said, the sight of Ingrid walking past them would have been more than enough to send any lesser creature scampering away.
Iohann had her hands around a rosary, quietly reciting a prayer of protection. She looked vulnerable but anything that tried to harm her at this state would only invoke the wrath of her Thorns Blessing.
Philia seemingly carried no weapons either, but a combination of her Aegis Armlets ability to summon Guardians which would intercept any attacker as well as its ability to summon her guns made attacking her an unwise choice. That was assuming of course, anything could hit her as her true position was obscured thanks to the enchantment she had on her capelet. Peanut, who hovered around her, served to only further confuse Philias true position.
Viel padded quietly behind Siria, and despite her being one of the two pacifists of the group, she was a lot more agile than she looked, and she had ways to defend herself and her teammates without breaking her vow.
As for the spider-drone itself, it silently moved across the floor by deploying wheels from her legs, Philia had upgraded her porter rig by giving the cabinets a hydraulic arm to allow her to open up compartments by herself and install LED lighting to easily indicate what compartment should be opened should there be a need to do so.
Bringing up the rear was Omega Team. Sammy and Kinu took turns walking backwards to scan behind them, watching anything that might be following. The Aviz team did the same, squeaking to each other as they took shifts watching the back. Johnny followed a couple of feet behind, his roots trailing almost fifty feet back, popping up tempting but volatile fruits to explode in the face of any ambusher tracking the party. All the while, team Lakotas portal hovered and kept rear watch, shining their lights brightly to discourage all but the most determined attackers.
___
"Sounds like a rainforest in here." Ingrid remarked as the air was full of various monster calls as well as sounds of distant creatures furiously engaged in territorial fights with one another.
"Rainforest?" Sammy asked, not familiar with the term.
"It''s a super dense forest on Earth with a ton of rain, all year round," Philia began, "it''s also pretty crowded with animals as there''s plenty to eat there, both other animals and people..."
"A profitable place." Kvaris smirked, sniffing the air. She pointed her sword at a right-hand turn, indicating she detected some possible prey.
"Get eyes on that right-side corridor, Baseplate." Ingrid said.
"Acknowledged, Starchaser Actual. Standby..." Zefir replied, he eased the drone Oberon across the corridor, towards the intersection a hundred feet away. The drone soundlessly flew towards the intersection, mindfully keeping as close to the ceiling and wall as possible to reduce its outline, with Neith automatically correcting its flight to avoid collisions.
___
Control Room, Autumhollow:
"I got eyes on..." Zefir began, unsure of what he was looking at. "Anyone?"
Gwen glanced at his monitor and replied with "Mossbellies..."
"Mossbellies?" Ingrid asked.
As they conversed, Zefir took the time to refill his coffee. He kept the monitor on the corner of his eye and noted that just like the Whales they were moving along like an organized group.
"Frog...things." Philia said. "Not to be confused with bullywugs, i.e. the upstanding frog-folk in our world."
"So they don''t turn to princes if I kiss them..." Ingrid sighed.
"A what now?" Siria asked, laughing a little at the absurd idea.
"It''s some fairy tale in Earth." Philia explained "Some prince was cursed and turned into a frog.... sort of like a little bullywug, he helps a princess and gets a kiss to break his curse."
Sammy who was also giggling at the absurd thought then said "Wait a second, there''s a similar fairytale here, but it was a golden stag. Instead of a kiss, he lets himself be shot by the huntress, but in his act of surrender the Valiant God not only turns him back but grants him his sacred visage."
Thats quite a gamble. Ingrid remarked though I dont know the full story so I guess theres more to it.
Correct. Sammy replied.
And no, Ingrid. Its not like the guy gave up and decided to just let the huntress shoot him, I mean, think how silly it would be to see Dasher get up on his hind legs and T-pose on you. Philia remarked.
I think if a reindeer did that to me, I would hear him out. Ingrid smiled.
Im looking at steel here, weapons and armor, and they looked organized. Zefir said. Swords, spears, and axes. Well have to assume theyre experienced with taking out adventurers like us.
Guns it is then, well play the distance game. Ingrid said, turning to the mice Stopping power tactics, boys. If theyre smart that means they can feel fear. The bullets should demoralize them pretty quickly, watch out for arrows.
___
The Dungeons of Teth-Odin, First Level:
So, what do we know about these mossbellies? Ingrid asked.
Iohann started praying louder, shrouding everyone with a comforting aura.
"They''re a poisonous bunch," Philia told her.
If a single word could be used to describe the ex-Dark Queen, it was "thorough". Upon her rebirth in Terragalia, and as soon as she was able to grasp the language and restore her motor abilties, she immediately got to work studying everything she could lay her hands on to get a feel of the world she now found herself in. As a result, she had an almost encyclopedic knowledge of the flora and fauna both native and alien to Terragalia.
"They''re semi-fungal lifeforms" Philia continued "They''re constantly releasing poisonous spores into the air. That said, Ingrid, your Aegis aura shreds up those spores into harmless micro-dust."
"I do stay squeaky clean thanks to Aegis." Ingrid remarked. "Iohann, no need to shield me, keep it up for the others."
Very well Iohann replied, and resumed her prayer.
Iohanns benched as she needs to keep this protective field up. Philia said, nodding to the fluffy sheep-girl. We gotta adjust our plans.
Ingrid thought for a few seconds.
189, focus on taking them out from a distance. Valkyrie Squad, dont charge in unless they get close, so as not to strain Iohann. Ingrid said. Iroquois, you will be our back guard this time around. Johnny, intercept the mossbellies with your fruits, dont let them come near.
Copy, Ingrid. Cecil replied. The pumpkin croaked in response, snapping his jaws shut in emphasis while the mice squeaked their affirmatives as the 189 fanned out.
Philia and Peanut, same plan, intercept anyone trying to come in. Selphie, hedge them off with those whipcrawlers. Ingrid continued. Cuddly, use your Fae Harriers to protect Iohann. Siria, I want you on standby in case we get some interlopers. Or they got spellcasters.
Alright. the elf replied. Cuddly ermmd and put away his carrot.
Team, theyve seen the firebird. Zefir said. Theyre coming over.
Guess Ill have to play meet n greet Ingrid said, walking over to the intersection. Everyone else, stay put.
The croaking ahead got louder as the mossbellies approached the intersection. Ingrid took a deep breath before calling out. Adventurer team, The Whales. I prefer we talk this over since you folks look rather civilized.
Theyre now hurrying over. Zefir told her.
Lets hope they just wanna exchange business cards. Cecil chuckled at his own joke.
We dont have business cards. Ingrid deadpanned. Maybe we should print some.
No ones got phones here. Philia said wryly but P.O. boxes do exist. I hope you guys like snail mail.
Snail mail? Viel inquired.
Mail sent the traditional way, as opposed to electronic, which is instant. Philia explained.
Ingrid was going to make a joke about not giving the mossbellies their real e-mail so as not to get spam when the creatures themselves finally appeared.
They looked more like toads in Ingrids eyes. Powerfully built and bipedal, their mouths sported prominent tusks and their fingers ended with claws. Ingrid narrowed her eyes and sighed in annoyance as they immediately charged, swords and spears in the air.
"Were just lunch to these guys." Ingrid said. "Stopping power, boys. Weapons free."
The mice of the 189 let out a loud squeak of assent and fired in in well-spaced bursts. The pellets easily punched through their steel armor and stout wooden shields, and upon hitting the body, the mossbelly hunter crumpled as if struck by a sledgehammer. Few if any of the pellets went through them, which wasn''t necessary. There was a great deal of stumbling around as the front ranks instantly collapsed, causing those behind them to trip and fall into the line of fire.
The gold mice on the other hand, used precise, single shots to take down those who managed to slip by the burst fire volley. All the pellet guns were linked to Ralph''s Companion Rogue Shillelagh charm, as such, every hit conjured a facsimile of the heavy war hammer registered on that charm; brutally shattering limbs or crushing skulls with a powerful swing. As such, the mice only needed to aim for the center of mass.
The potato mice had a different job. They used their bullets; the enhancement lens on their guns caused the full-sized cartridges to pierce through the crowd and quickly cut down their numbers.
___
Nothing personal!
Before the initial volley of pellets hit their mark, Ingrid rushed in so fast she became a blur of black and red, and landed a hypersonic punch at the foremost mossbelly hunter. Her fist was wreathed in the destructive aura that was Nemea, manifesting as a fiery cestus with the fearsome visage of a roaring lion.
This resulting explosive impact flung the creature backward with tremendous force, the upper body disintegrating into a grisly shower of flesh and bone. The remaining mass smashed through the enemy ranks, its weight and velocity having the same destructive effect had Ingrid thrown a steel beam at them.
Coming through!
By the time the first pellets struck the front ranks, Ingrid bull rushed her way into the thick of the fray, smashing through them like a trailer truck at full throttle. Reaching the center of the mossbelly army, she abruptly halted her charge and unleashed a powerful uppercut that generated a whirlwind, sending several bodies flying as her Aegis aura redirected the force of her momentum upwards. Their croaks of anger turned to panicked squeals as they were smashed against the ceiling at terminal velocity, before sending their now lifeless bodies hurtling into the bodies of their kin.
Wanna play rough!? Ingrid yelled above the din. Ill play rough!
Ingrid stomped the floor hard, causing the ground near to to tremble and causing the nearby frog-hunters to stumble. The sight of the ground was the last thing they saw as Ingrid closed the distance in a heartbeat, her explosive punches tearing through their ranks with ease, coring out a hole in their ranks that grew bigger by the second.
___
"Leave the middle to me!" Philia called out, her rifle and shotgun materializing in her hands. Gleaming rings of light encircled her legs, propelling her into a swift skate across the floor. She fired bursts from her FAL battle rifle as she closed in, deploying her twin Guardians before quickly backing away with blasts from her newly-modded shotgun.
Whenever a mossbelly hunter got too close, she deftly twirled out of the way. Stellar Spellblades, which were mounted to her guns as bayonets, extended to the length of a longsword as she used the momentum of her spin to deliver a powerful slash. With each elegant riposte like so, a crescent-shaped shockwave erupted from her enchanted blades, cutting a swathe through the advancing enemy horde like a whirling buzzsaw.
She also made use of the Janus Blade. Sometimes she would have it manifest to block incoming attacks while she herself delivered the killing blow, and at other times she would parry the attack herself and summon the spectral blade to dispatch her prey.
Not that she had much opportunity to do so. Her magic capelet''s obscurement of her true position left many would-be attackers stumbling as they attacked a Philia that wasn''t there, only to find her a few feet away from her perceived location, their momentum and inertia leaving them wide open. Even though the mossbellies didn''t know what a gun was, as Philia pointed the hollow tube at their heads, they knew that it was the end for them.
Once deployed, her twin Guardians also accrued their own body count. Inheriting Philias defenses, a Janus Blade they could deploy at will, and fencing abilities that scale off to Philias own prowess, they were only dispelled after being overwhelmed with sufficient numbers. However, the persistent barrage of gunfire took its toll, quickly reducing their numbers and making it increasingly difficult for the attacking mossbellies to achieve the critical mass necessary to overwhelm the twins. By the time the Guardians were undone, the mossbelly warriors that achieved what others could not quickly found their victory pyrrhic, finding their numbers absolutely decimated.
___
Peanut constantly weaved about in erratic circular patterns behind Philia. A light flick of the wrist and a tiny, miniscule infusion of her mana was all it needed for her wand to shoot a sparkly wedge-shaped projectile. Resembling a chevron that trailed fairy dust as it streaked through the air, it struck with the force of an ogres punch, all concentrated into that pointed edge. The negligible cost allowed Peanut to constantly fire a barrage of Chevron Strikes, and could manifest even as when Peanut twirled her wand to cast other spells.
Thunder Ward! Peanut traced a circle and a glittering ring of golden light appeared some distance away. The mossbellies were caught in a grim predicament as they would find that anytime they ran or brushed against each other while inside that glittering ring of fairydust, it generated a nasty burst of static electricity with fatal voltage. If they walked however, it only made them easier targets. Philias guns punctured through their shields and armor just as easily as the mices and any attempt to sidestep it meant walking into the avenues of gunfire that were decimating their comrades wholesale.
Firebolt! Peanut yelled, tracing figure eights with the tip of her wand. Spears of flame shot forward in a fan. On impact, each caused a small explosion of flame that burned those nearby.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
The little mushroom focused on point-defense for Philia, ensuring she wasnt blindsided. She pointed her wand at a small group of mossbellies stampeding forward, the glowing tip of her wand forming a spiral.
Gale Burst!
A short ranged but powerful blast of concentrated wind smashed into the squad of mossbellies, knocking them over and sending some flying backwards as if they were run over by a horse on full gallop. While it wasnt fatal for most, it left them defenseless.
As Peanut flew around, she dispersed small spores that carried her mana. These would in a few seconds coalesce and shoot forward like an arrow towards a random target, ensuring Philia was well covered.
___
At the first sound of gunfire, Selphie quickly fired shots into the crowd, turning the unfortunate frog-men into mindless whip-crawlers. Their long, powerful tendrils whipping about indiscriminately as they pushed their way into their boiling throng.
She was mindful to keep her shots to those closer to the walls of the corridor; the whip-crawlers did not discriminate between friend and foe except for herself. There was a great deal of panic amongst the frog-men as they now had to contend with some wizard that turned their own into horrific plant-monsters with multiple lacerating whips.
Viel too, was actively in on the fight. The mossbellies had mages among them and she was shutting down their spells. An ominous symbol materialized above the team and Viel pointed her staff to it, her magic circles overwrote the spells composition, causing feedback as the symbol crumbled into dull motes of light.
Somewhere in the middle of the melee, one of the mossbelly mages yelled in surprise as its staff shattered, peppering everyone nearby with a potent explosion of mana, metal fragments and wood splinters. Another mage tried to shoot a fireball at the mice, but a (harmless) shot from Viel caused the magic that was holding the fiery sphere together to come apart, turning into a shower of pathetic sparks that couldnt even light up dried up kindling. One mage that tried to freeze the mices guns found its own staff sucking up all its mana, forcing the mage to drop the staff, which quickly got kicked away in the pandemonium.
Ingrid too was dealing with all spellcasters she could see, her Nemea-shrouded fist collided with one wizards barrier, rather than try break the barrier, Ingrid used her aura to violently redirect and accelerate the deflected force, effectively turning the now-frightened and confused wizard into an impromptu mounted machine gun. Gripped with fear and panic the wizard tried its best to keep its barrier up, at the cost of more and more mossbelly lives as every punch generated a lance of pure energy that shot forward.
Another wizard tried to use some kind of immobilizing spell on Ingrid, only to suffer a massive drain of mana as the Starchaser used the connection to redirect the energies that shouldve locked her in place into an omnidirectional volley of energy bolts.
Neith, using Oberons cameras, provided the sharpshooters of the 189 the direction of where to shoot their piercing rounds into, further decimating the spellcasters.
Cuddly kept the Duck Hunter active. While its arrows did no real harm, its ability to inflict pain with its phantom projectiles were as intense as the real thing, allowing it to paralyze enemies as it scrambled their nerves and left them open to attack. Furthermore, they phased through solid objects, reacting only to living matter, further causing panic and chaos among the frogs.
___
Any efforts of the frog-warriors to shoot the party with crossbows were proved futile; The 189''s supporting arm didnt just hold up and steady their firearms, they also had tiny bucklers strapped to it, facing the enemy. This allowed the mice to fire their guns uninterrupted thanks to the Pavise Charm imbued onto their otherwise tiny and pointless bucklers, which generated a forcefield the size and toughness of a thick wooden door. In their fanned out formation, the mice formed a defensive wall for the Whales. The mice didnt flinch as the fast moving crossbow bolts bounced ineffectually off of their forcefields, but it did make them turn and shoot a few bullets into that direction.
Fireteam Santiago-Dos stood in front of the 189, the golden mice clones throwing their glaives in arc, then recalling it to their hand. While seemingly pointless it also served as a distraction, forcing some of the warriors to watch out for them. The umbra mice, on the other hand, used the secondary barrel of their shotguns to shoot high-velocity pellets.
___
Continual Breeze! Siria exclaimed, activating her spell as soon as the mice had opened fire on the attacking frogs. The spell caused a constant flow of fresh air to blow at the direction of the enemy, preventing their poison from reaching the team. The 189s and Philias firepower, Selphies whipcrawlers, Viels constant interruption of their magic, and Ingrid''s absurd powers made her confident that this engagement would not only end soon, but that the only one in real danger of being affected by the poison would be Philia. Even that was inconsequential, as Iohann now only had to focus her prayer on the princess, further relieving her burden.
Ermmm! Cuddly grumbled loudly.
The Enthana sisters began barking loudly, just as Sirias sharp elven ears picked up the sound of multiple feet hurriedly scurrying over from behind the team.
Gwen spoke on the radio.
Several monsters approaching from behind!
We got company, Starchaser! Cecil said. Theyre like De Loys Apes with the nightmare fuel cranked to eleven!
The Iroquois mice let out angered squeaks like cornered rats as they trained their guns at the mass of nightmarish-looking apes. They stood seven feet tall and vaguely resembled spider monkeys standing upright. The light reflected off of their wide grins as they showed off their sharp teeth, while their glowing eyes continued to stare the Whales down. Sammy, Kinu, and Kvaris met their glare, feeling particularly restless.
Ixitils. Gwen explained Theyre opportunistic pack hunters. For now they seem content to just watch and see who wins. If this fight drags for too long however...
Theyll think were worth taking on, got it. Ingrid said, parrying a sword with one hand. Her foot quickly lashed out and shattered the hunters shin, causing it to shriek and loosen its grip on the sword. In one smooth motion, Ingrid grabbed the weapon and plunged it straight to the heart. Another sword came at her, ending up in Ingrids hands as her parry ended up breaking the mossbellys arm. She swung the sword down so hard that it not only cut the enemy from left collar bone to right hip but also broke the blade in half.
Ingrid quickly rushed in and buried the broken sword into the next mossbellys gut.
Theyre not budging even though Im shining the floodlights at them. Cecil said. Its making my trigger finger itchy!
You dont have fingers, Cecil! Ingrid laughed, in the length of time it took to say that phrase, she had blitzed through several warriors, punching just hard enough to dent their armor from behind as their backs bulged from the impact, content to let the several ruptured organs take them out of the fight permanently. She was holding back on the more destructive techniques, as the mossbellies were clearly buying her ruse that could not muster anymore explosive mana tricks on them. Her hand-to-hand techniques however, were clearly infuriating them as they croaked louder and louder.
You guys need to watch some anime, Ingrid smirked as met another groups charge head on. She became a blur to their eyes and they only felt a light tap to their bodies as she passed. As they stumbled and turned around to attack her from behind while she busied herself with another squad, they felt something snap inside them
"Valkryie squad, Santiago-Dos, stay close and rearguard, no lance-charging." Ingrid said as she leapt high into the air, carrying a wildly flailing mossbelly. She rapidly twisted the creature into a spinning piledriver, plummeting eighty feet to the ground below and merging her enemy''s mana with her own, creating a literal "power bomb" and obliterating the cluster of adversaries beneath her.
At the mention of Santiago-Dos the golden mouse clones and Umbra quickly disengaged and scrambled to defend the rear of the team.
"Overlord, take charge of rearguard and engage at your discretion." Ingrid added, ducking behind a hunter who was struggling on its feet. She grabbed its waist and stunned it with a quick suplex, maintaining her grip as she flipped back on her feet and sailed high into the air, into a backward swandive as she performed a high-altitude,high velocity suplex into another cluster of enemies.
___
Philia''s Janus Blade materialized and swung upward at a shallow angle, slicing off the hunter''s arm and causing the axe it was carrying to clatter on the ground. The creature''s agonizing scream was swiftly silenced when Philia plunged the bayonet of her shotgun into its chest and then opened fire at point-blank range.
Meanwhile, a trio of opportunistic adversaries attempted to capitalize on Philia''s situation, only to be thwarted by Peanut''s Node. The spectral paws generated by her Vindicator Gauntlet crushed the skulls of the first two and cut deep and fatally into the neck of the third.
Peanut, for her part, flicked her wand skyward and swept it gently in a circular motion, a group of mossbellies cried out in surprise as they were caught in a geyser of energy that burst from the floor beneath them. The ensuing shower of sparks landed on those nearby, and burned through their bodies. More tried to push through the gap generated by Peanut''s powerful spell, only for Philia to summon her Siege Spears which pinned them to the ground, the still-burning flames on the floor searing their bodies. The spears themselves were embedded firmly, creating an impromptu barricade that kept more at bay.
"We should take them out!" Philia said, letting out burst fire from her rifle in the direction where she launched the Siege Spears. The mossbelies trying to push through the firmly embedded spears were met with a hailstorm of lead. "Even if they sit this out they''re going to want all our loot!"
"True." Sammy said, setting down her halberd, smacking the spike-tipped butt of her weapon against the floor with a loud thud. She walked ahead of Johnny, Kvaris and Kinu did as well, clanging their swords against their shields to get the apes'' attention. "Cecil, they''ve been warned enough, let them have it!"
"Pellet shots, open fire!" Cecil yelled.
The portal-side mice took aim and fired, as the pellets passed their portal''s built-in enhancement lens, the little spheres of steel underwent a massive velocity increase. The ixitils screeched in horror and pain as they witnessed their packmate''s bodies have large holes blown through them or their heads simply disintegrate into a red mist. Like the potato mice, the designated marksmen in the Iroquois fireteams used bullets, cutting through the dense mass of Ixitis which stampeded forward in rage.
The Valkyrie team, the golden mice clones, and Umbra rushed forward to meet them head-on.
Hailstone Fusillade! Siria cried, raising her staff. A dense cloud of ice-cold mist formed high above the ixitils position; large, jagged blocks of ice began raining down from above, crushing the advancing horde below. The size and weight of each individual block guaranteed each hit was fatal, and many apes who got felled by them exploded in a mess of crimson spray and flying limbs. As an added bonus, the apes now had to contend with navigating the blocks of ice. Several ixitils ended up screaming in agony as their hands and feet adhered to them, the extreme cold so volatile that even if they weren''t shot by Iroquois, or cut down by the melee squad they would have died anyway from hypothermia quickly seeping in.
The golden clones and umbra rushed the advancing ixitil horde together, the latter firing away with pellet shots from their shotgun''s secondary barrel to whittle down the number of advancing foes. Then, they would rush forward, drawing their daggers which transformed into the massive "pike-cleaver" great swords.
Chapelle''s finest enchantments worked wonders with the umbra mice. The globe of limited invulnerability allowed the jet-black mice to attack with utter impunity, the heavy sword and the weight-negating enchantment imbued on it allowed them swing their swords with ease, as if they were mere cardboard cutouts, but the weight and momentum still applied to everyone and everything else. The seven-foot tall muscular apes'' bodies were sliced apart so easily as if their tough bodies were made of paper mache. The umbra mice would end each swing by switching the sword back to the dagger, allowing them to easily reposition themselves for another devastating attack with their sword, or summon their glaive with their other hand to deliver a surprise thrust.
The wild, uncontested swings of umbra''s pike-cleavers, complemented by the golden clones'' precision thrusts with their glaives created a steel barricade that the ixitil apes could not breach. Moreover, they also had at their disposal the Janus Blade just like Philia, although considering the length of their preferred weapon it was mostly used defensively, summoning the spectral blade to cut off an attacking limb, which it did so with the ease of a hot knife through butter. This strategic use significantly prolonged the duration of their sword''s globe of invulnerability, with the spectral weapon severely damaging if not outright severing attacking appendages that would have otherwise diminished the barrier''s lifespan. The daggers ability to temporarily turn the mice invisible and generate an illusion of them moving the opposite direction also threw off their attackers while preserving the durability of their forcefield.
___
Control Room, Autumnhollow:
Damn! Zefir exclaimed, looking at Gwens screen as he watched the shadow mice do their work on the nightmare fuel apes. Sammy, the Umbra team is holding up perfectly!
Good to know! Sammy called, there was excitement in her voice as she masterfully took down her opponents wholesale. The sounds of battle had been filtered out thanks to Neiths excellent processing ability, allowing the team to communicate well without being distracted by other noises.
And watch out for some of the ixitils. Zefir added, some at the back look like theyre going to try to throw rocks and spears at you.
As he spoke, he watched as Sammy simultaneously perform a dodging maneuver while cutting down multiple opponents in one fluid motion. The bowling-ball sized rock flew inches past her head.
Nasty little things arent they? Sammy laughed as she effortlessly avoided a sneaky spear thrust.
I hate them! Kvaris snarled, in one swing of her flail she obliterated ten heads, the headless bodies crashing backwards and causing those in the backrow to stumble, allowing her to start wildly chopping away with her Meteor Axe thanks to the crowd being pushed back by the recently killed. She angled her downward slashes, allowing her to cut through multiple bodies at once while making sure the axe blade would strike the ground as per the summoning requirements of her Deregor Weapon.
Zefir flicked his eyes on the feed of one of the other drones, showing the shadow mice in action. Just before their pike-cleavers protective globe flickered and winked out, they executed a perfectly timed teleport, reappearing behind the golden mice. At this, the golden mice let out a ferocious squeak and charged, their umbra counterparts following close behind and providing fire support with their powerful shotguns. The high velocity wall of buckshot shredded ixitil bodies, with more than a few pellets punching right through the initial targets to hit those behind. The golden mice used the chaos to deliver swift, brutal attacks, their glaives piercing through flesh and bone with ease.
Santiago-Dos is holding up perfectly, Starchaser. Zefir reported.
Nice! Ingrid replied. Zefir looked up at another drones feed and saw Ingrid pummelling a dome-shaped forcefield. The mossbelly mage that had cast it was cowering in fear as the Nemesis-Stalker pounded it with her fists, each punch either creating a shockwave that knocked others back or fired an explosive bolt of energy at yet another unfortunate mossbelly.
Zefir looked back to check on the rearguard.
Like Santiago-Dos, Sammy was a whirlwind of steel herself, her Silent Storm rapidly switching from halberd to greatsword as the situation demanded. Zefir found himself breathless. He still found it so hard to believe that either weapon, so large and heavy-looking, could be swung at such speed. The spectacle was so awe-inspiring that he was convinced that even in the absence of the Guardian Blades that manifested to deliver their own subsequent strikes after each hit, Sammy would still not be overwhelmed.
What was also impressive was her tactical alertness. Sammy consistently maintained her Standard of Valor active, resummoning it the instant its duration lapsed.
It materialized in her hands as Sammy slammed it''s pole to the ground, and at once the enchanted Standard, a masterpiece worthy of leading an imperial army, activated and emitted rhythmic drum-like sounds that staggered all the apes as each pulse struck them hard as if Sammy had put all her strength into a punch to their faces. A few pulses was enough to cause several apes who were still in the back row to collapse from a fatal concussion. Many of those in front became wobbly on their feet as the pulses rendered them punch-drunk and unable to defend themselves.
Sammy also had impeccable management of her Cataclysm Hammer. While the Guardian Blades were still slashing around her, she would summon the great war hammer in her hands and smash it against the enemy before returning to her Silent Storm. Once she accumulated enough hammer-blows she would smash it against the ground, creating a series of pillars of light that smashed through the mob.
The effect of the orc''s pulses had a different effect on her teammates. Each pulse invigorated them, and as a result of regularly training with each other everyday, the Enthana sisters had long memorized the rhythm of Sammy''s enchanted Standard and timed their attacks to its beat. The potent thrusts of their corsecas and unstoppable massive slashes of their meteor axes either kept enemies at bay or provided cover as one sister slashed and bashed her way through. The corsecas ability to generate a long energy spike on hit and the Meteor Axes heavy weight and long shaft meant that either pole weapon was guaranteed to inflict several casualties in a single strike.
The ixitils'' strong bones were no match for their heavy Storm Crusher flails which simply pulverized them into splinters that sliced away at their own insides, nor were their thick hides and strong muscles any good against their longswords Firestorm and Inferno which cut through them like flimsy fabric.
Kinu''s shield vanished, and its place was her second sword Frostbane. The coordination between the two sisters was almost telepathic as Kinu focused on ther enemies without needing to watch her blindspots as Kvaris''s lightning-quick corseca thrusts intercepted all would-be flankers. With a wave of Frostbane, Kinu created a strong, icy-cold blast, subjecting everything in front of her in a fan-shaped area to an intense chill. A second later, a wicked-looking barrier of ice-spikes erupted from the ground like a Friesian hedgehog. With the now slippery floor, the front-row apes found themselves quickly impaled.
Hurricane Bash! Kinu cried, the head of her flail glowing red as she swung her weapon, generating a swirling maelstrom of wind that surged forth. This whirlwind contained the accumulated might of every strike she had landed prior to casting the potent spell. With immense force, it hurled the ixitils high into the air or slammed them against their companions, carving a clear path through the cacophonous mob.
The sisters exchanged positions, with Kinu jumping back and throwing her multiplying axes while Kvaris sprang forward and executed a spinning slash with her Meteor Axe. Once again, Kvaris angled her attack precisely so it would cleave through everything around her while fulfilling the summoning requirement.
Sitrep on the rearguard! Ingrid said over the radio.
The ixitils are crowding around the center line to avoid the mices guns, Starchaser. Gwen replied.
As she spoke, Siria uttered Flame Strike! creating a pillar of flame at erupted at the rear of the Ixitil ranks, further decimating their numbers.
Fireteams Apache and Lakota spread out to the sides, firing away to prevent the ixitils to from outflanking their teammates engaged in the melee. Kiowa on the other hand stayed at the center, providing point defense for the melee fighters. Riker, sitting atop Neith, also bolstered point-defense for the Valkyrie squad. He fired in disciplined single shots, aiming to have each bullet penetrate through as many targets as possible.
Cecil and Rykard focused on thinning out the crowd as quickly as possible, releasing short bursts of fire from their machine guns, targeting the most densely packed groups. Soon, the ixitils were becoming aware of the danger that the slime-operated turrets posed and there was almost a stampede to compress into the center, corralling them into the whirling blades of the Valkyrie Team and Santiago-Dos, as well as the roots of Johnny.
The duskberry wriggled excitedly, croaking with glee as his roots lengthened underneath the feet of the ixitils, quickly growing fruits that detonated in their midst, showering the apes with corrosive acid. Johnny also sprouted long thorns that impaled their feet, inducing chaos into their ranks.
A few ixitils managed to leap past the perimeter of the mice and the Valkyrie team, who paid them no heed. These were quickly beset by Cuddlys Fae Harriers. The marble-sized winged balls of light smashed against their bodies with a force that belied their diminutive size, breaking bones, fracturing skulls, and rupturing organs. Those that were not instantly killed were either knocked out or left in too much agony to ever put up a fight. These were either quickly shot by Riker from his perch, or executed by a second smash to the head by one of the harriers.
Did any of them breach the center? Ingrid asked.
Not for long. Gwen replied Cuddly took them out.
Cuddly wheeked cutely as he pointed at one ixitil leaping high into the air, a harrier intercepted it and smashed hard against its head, causing it to smack against the wall with a sickening thud. If that didnt kill it then the head-first dive that loudly broke its neck definitely sealed the apes fate.
The once enthused horde of ixitils had broken into utter panic and chaos. Gunfire forced them into a tight cluster, only to be met with the lethal embrace of the Valkyrie Team''s blades and Johnny''s roots. Those that tried to run away suddenly found themselves carried off into the air as Iohann''s nyx fish Yog-Zolom swooped down from above, carrying the horrified ape in its jaws before taking a bite and flinging the remainder aside like a ragdoll. They were surrounded by a deadly symphony of steel, fire, and nature, with no escape in sight.
Ixitil forces are done for, Starchaser. Zefir said, seeing their numbers rapidly diminish.
Good job, guys! Hold on a sec, lemme deal with this one. Ingrid said as she began excitedly grunting.
___
The Dungeons of Teth-Odin, First Level:
"YEAH! Come on!"
Ingrid was gripping hands with a particularly strong mossbelly warrior. The two of them relentlessly butting heads like bulls, each trying to overpower the other. As their foreheads smashed into each other it let out a destructive pulse that sent out a shockwave that sent other combatants flying. The creature''s body was starting to fail, its legs trembling under the sheer force, its hands lost its grip as it staggered backwards.
The last of the attackers had fallen and the mice held their fire as they saw Ingrid walk over to the fallen warrior. She felt for a pulse, the creature was alive. She smiled as she realized this burly guy must have enjoyed a rude good health. With her other hand she held up a sign for the team to cease fire. There were still survivors left, but they were hesitating. There were only twelve of them left, nervously holding up their spears.
Hold fire. Philia yelled as Peanut personally bashed the last warrior coming her way. Rather than dodge, Peanut simply let the blade pass through her body by selectively turning parts of her body into free floating spores, allowing her to strike uninterrupted. The gigantic paw clipped the warrior right on the head, slamming it hard on the floor face-first.
The mice squeaked and complied. There were still a few more left, and they were being overwhelmed by a pair of whipcrawlers.
Selphie, shut them off. Philia said. Selphie held up a hand; a sigil floated above her open palm which she then engulfed in her hand, causing it to dissipate into blue fairy dust. At once, the whipcrawlers rapidly began to wither, just in time to make a final swing and decapitate five struggling mossbellies with a single swipe of its razor-vines.
Ingrid picked up the big warrior and dragged him towards his still-living comrades. With a jerk of her head they understood, and quickly they picked up their hero and quickly retreated. As soon as they turned their back, Ingrid was already gone. A second later, she crashed through a retreating mob of ixitils, screeching in terror as they gave her a wide berth.
"Well done!" Ingrid said "Anybody hurt?"
Were fine. Cecil said, taking aim and gunning down the ixitils running away.
"My pride is!" Kvaris scowled. "I got seventy to Kinu''s eighty-four!"
"That''s quite a gap..." Ingrid smiled.
"What can I say?" Kinu said, "With sis watching my back I can get a lot done!"
The mice squeaked and pumped their guns, indicating they were all unscathed.
"Iohann?" Ingrid asked.
"Doing well." the cleric replied, "thanks to Philia and the mice keeping the mossbellies at bay I didn''t have to work too hard in purifying the poisons."
Viel yawned, stretching as she prepared for the mass hauling of carcasses and loot, tampering with the enemy spells barely dented her mana reserves, especially when Ingrid and mice had eliminated them quickly. At the sight of her getting ready, Johnny croaked and excitedly began helping itself to some of the ixitil carcasses. Selphie got to work picking those who were still alive and shot a few of them. These whipcrawlers used up the last of their remaining life force to crawl up to Selphie and quickly release seeds and burls for her to later convert into her ammunition.
___
The air was tense as Viel got to work with her telekinesis, hauling away ixitil and mossbelly carcasses in big clumps.
"Everyone keep an eye out for another attack." Ingrid said "meanwhile, we''ll begin dispatching once Viel''s collected all the loot into one big pile.
As one clump was lifted into the air. A few still-living mossbellies tumbled out, they managed to stagger back to their feet.
"Let them go." Ingrid said, waving her hand dismissively at them. "Hopefully they''ll get the memo not to mess with us again."
The mossbellies must have understood, as they quickly staggered away from the scene of the carnage.
"Or..." Philia postulated "They''ll come at us with bigger numbers and bring more shooters."
"It''s possible." Ingried replied, unmoved "but if you really felt that way you''d already have shot them down."
Philia shrugged "just thinking of the possible trade we could have had."
Ingrid snickered "Damn, walked right into that one... we''re black market adventurers now, sneaking into mossbelly camps and trading loot for... I dunno, what do mossbellies need?"
Kvaris thought for a bit. "They were pretty well-armed." she began, eyeing their armor, more than a few had quite some decorative bits on them. They looked well-worn rather than shiny but still it attested to their world possessing at least a decent level of craftsmanship. "The enchantments of some of them are quite standard though..."
Kvaris sat on her heels and poked at one of their armor "It''s plain iron." she noted. Focusing aura into her eyes, she noted it radiated a substantial amount of mana. "Interesting, despite it being plain old iron the enchantment on it makes it as tough as well-crafted steel."
"Sounds like they can mass produce these." Ingrid remarked, picking up one of their swords. No wonder it felt so brittle when I used one
"I doubt we can use them as well as they do." Siria remarked "chances are high they were using some kind of technique to let the soft iron take on the characteristics of well-forged steel...whether it''s something we can acquire or it''s something unique to how their world uses mana, that sword in our hands will need time to cook at a proper forge."
Minutes later, the team began the dispatching work.
"The ones that look like they won''t make it, put them out of their misery." Ingrid said, her leg becoming a dark blur as she delivered a swift, precise kick to the head of a gurgling mossbelly. Its neck bore a fatal hole. "The rest... ehhh... let me know, I''ll haul them over to the side."
"Far be it from me to protest." Siria said as she delivered a coup de grace to one warrior, "but leaving them here will just make them prey to scavengers if they don''t wake up on time."
"Welp, that''s what they signed up for. I''m sure." Ingrid said, her tone lacking any sense of regret. "Our next encounter with them may hopefully be a lot more peaceful, if not, at least they make it back alive to their buddies, and if neither happens, we keep our scavengers fat and happy."
"Since you expressed hope in one day having peace with them," Iohann said. "Let us leave one fallen mossbelly as a token of goodwill, should they return and find it, it might encourage parley."
"I like that." Ingrid said, nodding "Good call."
___
The Whales were on the move again, leaving behind the unconscious mossbellies who looked like they had the least injuries, as well as one dead warrior, whose arms were crossed around its chest, fingers curled around a battered sword. A sheet of cloth, taken from one of their cloaks was laid across its face. A candle lay burning near the body. They were all stacked up against the wall, out of the way.
The loot and carcasses had all been evenly distributed among Siria''s, Peanut''s, and Viel''s Item Boxes to speed up the storage process. They took paths at random, aiming to head towards the sounds of the territorial calls of various monsters in order to further bolster their income.
"So Ingrid..." Kvaris said, "What do we do when we find...that."
Ingrid turned to look at her, "Like, if we stumble into it, right now?"
The garm girl nodded.
"Same plan as before, we find a redoubt and recuperate." Ingrid said, her eyes scanning the corridor ahead. "And if even a single one of us isn''t in tip-top shape, or our consumables have dropped below..."
"Half-" Kvaris said, Ingrid cut her off.
"A third." Ingrid said firmly. "We''re taking a lot of risks if we go there after all. We have to assume such an expedition might cost us more than half our consumables. So we play it safe. If either conditions are met, we give the location and we retreat to the surface."
She turned around and gauged everyone else''s expressions. Everyone''s expression reflected their agreement.
"We don''t know what''s waiting for us inside that Rogue Rift after all." Siria said "It''s a whole world after all, we have no idea what other kinds of threats lie within. Say we end up in the world of those mossbellies we just fought, there''s no telling if there''s things there far more powerful than they are."
"Agreed." Sammy added "for all we know they''re the weakest of what their realm has to offer."
"The thought just occured to me." Cecil said "Can we like... feel if that Rogue Rift is nearby? I mean an interdimensional portal like that usually radiates a lot of energy, right?"
"At least that''s the way it worked with us back on Earth." Ingrid added "yeah...why didn''t the thought occur to me?"
"It doesn''t." Philia said "Given the circumstances of how it''s formed, we''re saddled with walking around till we find it. For now, we should stick to the original plan of filling our coffers so we can kick back and enjoy three-day weekends at Autumnhollow."
"That''s a good idea." Kvaris said, unsummoning her sword. She gestured at Ingrid as she spoke, indicating that she smelled something approaching.
The corridor ahead had a junction leading to the left, Ingrid tapped on her earpiece.
Starchaser to Baseplate, get me eyes on that left-hand junction.
Roger, Starchaser, standby. Zefir replied, flying the drone around the corner.
"Everyone, halt." Ingrid said, raising a fist. Philia took a tablet out of her traveler''s valise so everyone could huddle around her and see what Oberon was picking up.
The feed from the drone revealed a massive chamber. It had several columns supporting the high arched ceiling, but the placement was strange, the edges of the chambers were lined with them, and clusters of columns were in wide intervals around the middle.
"A titan cage." Siria explained. "These chambers have especially huge corridors to admit the passage of titanic creatures, while these columns are too narrow for them and were meant for us."
"They''re magically reinforced, by the way." Philia told Ingrid "so yes, we can reliably use them for giant bear-baiting."
As she spoke, a massive sauropod filled the feed.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E08 - In The Court of the King Below
Story so Far:
- The Whales return to the dungeons of Teth-Odin, battling a huge contingent of frog-people known as "Mossbellies."
- The party was informed of the existence of a "Rogue Rift" that is located somewhere in the dungeon.
- They come across a "Titan Cage", a containment era for extremely large and powerful monsters.
S03E08
In The Court of the King Below
"Now that''s just wrong!" Ingrid frowned. "I''m not gonna kill a dinosaur!"
"Says the girl who drives to work in a Shelby Cobra." Philia mirthfully scoffed.
"Hey!" Ingrid said defensively "I put my life on the line saving the Earth, I deserve a real car!"
Zefir and Cecil were snickering.
"A car that chews up dead dinosaurs!" Philia burst out, her laughter echoing through the corridor.
"Well, you''re one to talk, we drove here in a Soviet ATV!"
"Yes Ingrid." Philia grinned "But I don''t care, I look at that brontosaur on steroids and all I see are dollar signs."
"Fine, I''ll go bonk Dino then." Ingrid said. Philia''s smile however, quickly faded.
"We''re doing this together, Ingrid." she said, her tone now serious. "These aren''t your grandpa''s dinosaurs. I mean look at it, do you think that thing lives on grass? We''re in a dungeon, it''s stone for miles around! That thing''s gotta be carnivorous, and it looks healthy, considering its size. Thing''s eating well, that''s for sure."
"Eat what?" Ingrid asked, finding the concept of a carnivorous sauropod ludicrous. "It''s got a tiny head and a long neck, what''s it eating? A swarm of giant bats? I mean, the only prey this big boy can chase down is a carcass with arthritis!"
Siria spoke up, "It''s a Lifebane Titan, it feeds on the life force of nearby living things."
Ingrid''s shoulders drooped. "If we take it on we''re not going to be in a condition to wrangle the Rogue Rift."
"As you said." Kinu told her "we should focus on earning first, we can deal with the Rift later."
"Alright, I''ll bite." Ingrid said. "How do we deal with that menace then? You say it''ll drain our life force, how does that work? Is it a magic field around it that just passively sucks up the life of anything that enters its range? Or does it need to shoot a beam that drains the life out of someone?
"Any time it''ll use some kind of magic, it''ll always have something to do with draining the life force of nearby living things." Viel explained. "These creatures are interesting because they don''t need to kill any prey to grow in size, which means everything around its territory can simply flourish."
Ingrid frowned "Well that''s another big ''NO'' on the checklist." she muttered, "This guy weeds out the weaker monsters and will stay strong enough to pose a challenge for the big ones that come around here... doesn''t sound like a good idea to uproot this guy''s office."
"It''s also capable of extending its life-draining field on a much larger scale than what you might expect." Selphie chimed in, "I don''t know if it''s existence at this level has been reported but if angered enough it could breach this dungeon''s barriers and seep into Teth-Odin above, it''s going to be culled either way."
"Which is why I''m on-board with putting it down." Philia said "this guy''s our meal ticket. We take him down, we can take another week off, maybe two, with the gold we get from it."
"Next question then." Ingrid said "considering all the fighting we get here, we''re going to draw attention to ourselves..."
"True." Sammy interjected "...we have to prepare for the possibility that there''ll be monsters smart enough to figure that they can take us, even if we have that Titan on the backfoot, a fight of that magnitude would make anything think that our team will not be in a position to fight them at full strength."
"Besides me, who has a chance of even hurting this creature?" Ingrid queried, looking around.
"I can help interrupt its life-draining abilities," Viel told her "the good part is that it''s rather predictable when it does, it''s every time it tries to perform any non-physical attack. The bad news is that in the worst case scenario, I probably won''t be in any condition to item box for the rest of the expedition due to how powerful it is."
"Unless we take it down quickly." Philia said "I can charge up my rifle to hit as hard as an Oerlikon cannon. That said, it''ll take time between charged shots. I''ll need cover."
"I''ll help take it down as well." Siria volunteered. "In situations like these it''s best we hit it hard and fast to reduce the chances and number of interlopers trying to make an easy meal of us all."
".50 cal anti-material rifle vs flesh?" Cecil turned to Ingrid, smiling. "And we have RPG-7''s."
This ones a magical creature, Cecil. Philia reminded him Itll probably have a forcefield like Ingrids.
Rather than say anything, Sammy swung her halberd downwards, as she did do, a huge blue arc of light mimicked the blade''s movement, leaving a shimmering after image in the air and leaving a deep gouge in the stone floor. The size of the arc dramatically extended Sammys reach.
"It''ll have a hard time fighting when its legs give out." Sammy smirked.
Kinu and Kvaris shrugged, "We''ve handled big monsters before." they chorused.
"Ingrid, let us Valkyries focus on its legs and tail to cripple it." Kvaris suggested "the rest of you fighting the beast, take it down as soon as possible."
"I foresee myself working with Viel to counteract its magic while striking it down with my own." Siria said. "The participating gunners should pop in and out of the pillars and shoot it from afar. Meanwhile Ingrid, you''ll have to keep it''s attention to you."
"Very well," Ingrid nodded "The rest will stay back and defend the Center group. Philia, Siria, and Viel, I want you three together in case you need to defend yourselves against anything else that shows up..."
Ermmm!!! Cuddly murmured, stamping his foot, he put his paws together and waved them up and down, prompting Ingrid to pick up and rub noses with the adorable hare.
Wanna help bring down the mean lizard? Ingrid asked cutely.
Cuddly responded by licking her nose and made a cute wheeking sound.
Alright then. Keep your head on your shoulders, Cuddly. Ingrid let him go and held out her hands to the mice, who waddled over for cheekrubs.
Stay on guard for party-crashers. Full power scenario guys, use bullets unless you think you can pellet them. she said. The mice squeaked excitedly.
After petting all the mice, Ingrid stood up and patted Peanut, who also made cute sounds.
Ill fight too. she said. I can fly around easily and while I may not single-handedly knock it out, I can keep it annoyed.
Alright, Peanut. Ingrid said But the minute Philias in trouble, you
Ill protect her foremost. the cute little mushroom said.
Selphie?
The dryad scratched her head ashamedly.
If youre asking if I can take it out by turning it to a whipcrawler, its not possible. A lifebane Titans potent aura would simply overwrite the magic needed to hasten the seeds growth.
Thats alright, the Starchaser ruffled her hair.
___
The sauropod-like creature that was the Lifebane Titan snorted, almost derisively as Ingrid boldly made her way towards it. It was about a hundred feet long and its body rather than "fat-looking" was considerably slimmer and more muscular. A great crest ran from the top of its head all the way to the tip of its tail, and its eyes gleamed with pure mana.
Ingrid flicked her eyes to the left and right, seeing several monsters too feeble to move about, no doubt challengers that tried to prey on the Titan, only to find their own vitality depleted. They all looked big and carnivorous, their slack jaws and lolling tongues revealing rows of sharp teeth. She figured that they were definitely large enough to realistically snack on a creature as big as this and they appeared in sufficient numbers to constitute a pack.
"I''d say I''d give you a free pass for getting rid of all these big guys." Ingrid said loudly and in a casual tone. "But sooner or later you''re going to tangle with something that''ll force you to go all out... and then, your life-sucking antics would extend out of the dungeon and right up to the fine folks of Teth-Odin above. Sorry buddy, but unless you slink back to where you came from, you and I are going to have to tango."
The creature''s neck swelled as if it suddenly had a bad allergic reaction.
The Titan''s roar was cut short as Ingrid suddenly rocketed at an upward angle incredibly fast, kicking it in the face really hard and causing its neck to violently whiplash to the side. It was so preoccupied with the human suddenly flying up to kick it in the face, it had failed to the notice the tiny ciltran girl far away, precisely timing a bolt of energy to fly into the sphere of light it generated in front of its mouth and shatter it, preventing the beast from using its life-draining roar.
It did however, feel the searing pain and bruising impact as Ralph, sitting behind and above Cecil, fired an RPG round right onto its broad side. At the same time, Philia quickly peeked out from behind a column. She had finished charging up her gun with her mana and shot it in the hindlegs, causing the Titan to buckle slightly. It didn''t appear to notice her however, as it had been distracted by Cecil and Ingrid''s flashier attack.
The Titan''s tail reared up and glowed, but Siria was prepared, knowing that these huge majestic creatures could channel mana efficiently into its body. Its attempt to shoot Cecil with some kind of ranged attack was thwarted when she cast Flame Strike, causing a pillar of flame to erupt near the base of its tail, redirecting the barrage of energy bolts towards the ceiling as it whipsawed its tail in agony.
Ingrid let the momentum carry her to the ceiling before generating a forcefield at the point of impact. It deflected her violently downwards, towards the saurpods head which had swivelled around to meet her high-velocity dive kick with a massive beam.
Or would have. Viel, pointing her staff at the Titan let out another shot of energy, a thin needle of light shooting out from the darkness. It hit the Titan right in the side of the mouth creating an explosive feedback as its attempt to mold mana in the air scrambled the focused energy. The beam was halfway reaching Ingrid when it harmlessly dissipated. She passed through the nebula of sparkling ether in the air, descending even faster, her aura taking on a huge flaming phoenix with outstretched claws.
As the massive bird of pure ether dropkicked the sauropod, it went down to its side with a deafening bellow. Its forelegs scrambling to get itself back up again but an abrupt, searing pain shot through them, causing it to once again stumble to the floor, stirring up a great cloud of dust.
Sammy quickly ran to get some distance between herself and the Titanic beast, using the cloud of dust as cover. Her mana-infused slash collided with the monster''s, cushioning most of the slashing force but unable to stop the blunt trauma dealt to its legs. The creature was halfway up again when Kinu swung her flail at its hindlegs, the radiant head of the flail created a nova of light upon impact, striking the hindleg with intense force while the rapidly expanding nova buckled the others. The behemoth was sent sprawling to the ground once more, raising an even larger cloud of dust as it collapsed and obscuring the position of its assailants.
Philia, hiding behind one of the pillars, used this distraction to fire another shot at its soft belly. The creature had a protective aura around it but even that could not fully cushion the impact of her mana-enhanced round. It hit like a giant''s fist to its gut, causing it to curl up in pain. Its tail whipped around and blind-fired a volley of shots which were intercepted by Peanuts own chevrons.
As Philia ducked behind a pillar, and the beast''s head still descending to the floor due to its long neck; Ingrid rushed forward, leaping high into the air and unleashing a vicious bicycle kick that sent the Titan''s head sailing back into the air. As it did it was suddenly face to face with Cecil, shining his bright floodlights right into its eyes before shooting it with his .50 cal anti-material rifle. Peanut followed up next, flinging a sparkling wedge that cracked painfully against the side of its head.
Meanwhile, one of Titan''s wildly flailing forelegs jerked in pain as Kvaris focused her magic into her Frostbane Sword, creating a wall of ice spikes that it painfully kicked into. The wall shattered but the cruel spikes of frost now pincushioned its leg.
Cuddly, quickly running in, wheeked loudly and waved his wand. Fae Harriers pummeled the Titan''s fallen head, and tried to snake out and bite them to no avail. Only earning itself another punishing blow as Peanut fired an extra large burst of mana that hammered its head to the ground.
Frustrated, the Titan quickly rolled along the ground, trying to get some distance from its attackers. Cuddly nimbly jumped impossibly high to avoid getting crushed. Kinu was in danger of being squashed, but rather than run away she ran towards the creature, her Garm senses gave her the perfect timing to drop to a slide just as the creature''s crest created a safe zone for her to pass under.
Kvaris meanwhile saw its gigantic tail whipping at her as the Titan rolled on its side. Like her sister, she did not retreat but ran towards the colossal appendage and swung down her Meteor Axe. Like Sammy''s halberd, the creature''s protective aura reduced the blade''s cutting power to a shallow gash at most, but the intense blunt trauma was as painful as someone stubbing their toe onto the corner of a cabinet. The tail curled and jerked back in reflex.
The creature puffed itself in rage as it quickly stood back up, its crest glowing brighter and like the sides of a galleon, spears of light arced into the air and began to rain down like a meteor shower.
Just as it did however, a powerful bolt of lightning struck it in the back, staggering the creature, Rage and adrenaline preventing it from collapsing. It puffed up its neck and let out another almighty roar, yet once again the sphere of energy it needed to generate a potent life-draining attack crumbled, and its loud bellowing was cut short when Ralph fired a perfectly-aimed RPG right down its mouth. For a second, it looked like Titan was breathing fire as it rapidly shook its head to extinguish the flames.
All the while, Peanut flew in erratic patterns across the Titan''s back landing one painful blow after another as she effortlessly launched wedge-shaped magic missiles onto its back, severely impeding its ability to channel mana through them to launch further ranged strikes at the team.
The Titan''s artillery barrage itself was undone as Viel raised her staff and generated a whirlwind of mana which pulled all the projectiles like a blackhole before collapsing onto itself, releasing a harmless shower of gently floating motes of light.
A combination of another Oerlikon-shot by Philia to the legs, and Cuddly''s Fae Harriers pummeling another limb caused the sauropod to buckle, a distraction that allowed Ingrid, Kinu, Kvaris, Sammy, and the Apache team to close in.
The beast was panicking, chaotically stomping its feet as it tried to squash the creatures underneath, however, Peanut''s constant bombardment on its back and Cecil''s gunner Brody and Eli peppering its face with their full powered cartridges forced it to keep its head up and try to take the flying assailants, keeping it distracted. It kicked one of its hindlegs backwards. Sammy was in the path of the colossal leg but she saw it coming and swung her glowing halberd at it, earning her another pained yowl from the Titan as if it had accidentally smashed its ankle against a colossal door-scraper. Its wildly swishing tail, which would have retaliated with a blast of volatile mana was forced into another excruciating convulsion as Philias enhanced Oerlikon shot shattered the glowing sigil that formed at the tip, causing the creature to rapidly retract its appendage as if it had been doused in molten lava.
In a fit of rage, the Titan whipped its head to find the source of the pain only to find Cecil flying in the air. It attempted to shoot down the Dialog Window team with a barrage of huge magic missiles from its mouth. Viel however, countered by creating a protective field right in its face. The combination of its explosive projectiles detonating so close as well as Ralph''s dead-on RPG shot covered its head in blinding smoke. It felt a tearing sensation on its back as Peanut let loose another volley that tore up its back-sails.
Meanwhile down below, Ingrid punched upwards, causing the monster to yowl in pain as the underside of one its wildly stamping feet impacted against the tiny human''s fist, akin to someone stepping on a nail. It managed to raise its leg just in time, but as it put that foot down somewhere safer, a dull throbbing pain continued to spread.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
Kvaris on the other hand, continued to make a pincushion out of another leg; each stab of her corseca turning the beast''s mana against it itself, acting as a catalyst for the inherent spell that discharged an energy spike with each successful strike.
Kinu used the magic in her sword Inferno, slashing away at one leg while letting out a burst of flame, causing the behemoth to rapidly stamp its leg to put it out. The shockwaves it generated as it stomped the ground were quickly jumped over by the team. In the case of Ingrid she quickly phased through one as she closed the gap, storing the kinetic force of the shockwave and adding it to her own retaliatory kick to the shins.
Siria conjured a violent twister, erupting right from the beast''s left side, jostling its body. It quickly tried to sidestep before the razor-sharp wind threatened to disembowel it. It barreled towards the fighters, raising itself on its hindlegs to slam the ground and create a firestorm by channeling its mana through it. Viel counteracted by twirling her staff, tracing a circle in the air and causing the affected area to give a tell-tale glow on where the flaming shockwave would go.
The team was quick to dodge out of the way, except for Sammy, who slammed her Standard of Valor onto the ground and channeled her own mana through it. The beast grunted as the shockwave that should''ve battered and toppled the tiny creatures rebounded to strike the sole of one of its forelegs painfully, leaving it unable to put weight on it. Compounded with the mana-flame now causing harm to even itself, the beast was forced to scramble backwards, putting weight into its injured foreleg and backing into the whirlwind, once again felling the beast.
Its long tail tried to whip out, only for a loud "CRACK" to ring across the air. Ingrid had interposed herself between her team and tail. Her Aegis aura violently redirected and accelerated the force of her tail slamming against herself, it was like tail-slapping a colossal belt-sander.
Not giving up, the Titan''s long neck snaked out to try to attack the team, time seemed to slow for it as it once again saw the portal with the slime and the armored mice looking back.
A sharp whip-crack echoed across the dungeon as Cecil''s .50 round struck it square in the forehead.
Dazed, the creature''s head crashed into the ground far below. A sharp pain registered somewhere on its long neck as Philia fired off another round.
"Watch out!" Siria said urgently over the radio. Viel began to focus as she quietly began chanting.
"It''s not done yet!" Ingrid said as the Titanic sauropod''s body began to glow. "Everyone get back!"
We got company! Zefir warned the team.
Talk to me, Baseplate. Ingrid said, creating a forcefield in mid-air for her to rebound herself with in order to deliver another damaging drop kick to the Titans side. It quickly scrambled up to its feet, ignoring the pain, confident that one way or another itll either find the culprit responsible for counteracting its lifesteal abilities, or find a way to circumvent it and finally heal itself.
Got some big bugs running in from within this chamber. Zefir replied.
189, take them out! Ingrid ordered, twisting around in mid-flight to add torque power to her kick. Another loud crack splintered the air as she broke another of the sauropods ribs, but it remained standing. Its back-sail flared with light despite its injuries and let loose another devastating volley of light-spears. Peanut and Cuddly retaliated by intercepting its shots with their own.
What about me? Selphie asked.
Protect Viel and Iohann along with team Lakota and Kiowa. Ingrid replied as she clambered up the Titans body. Its head whipped around and tried to devour her like an oversized snake, only to get socked in the jaw with her Nemea first. As its neck forcibly unfurled from the blow, it ended up seeing a familiar sight.
Hi! Cecil said as Ralph launched another RPG right in its face. A half-second later, Philia''s Oerlikon shot caught right on the chin.
___
The mice of the 189 began squeaking ferociously as they sprinted across the vast chamber. A group of bugs the size of pickup trucks were scuttling along.
Mice, those are Crystoliths! They shoot crystal shards from their tails! Gwen warned over the radio. "These creatures naturally generate protective crystals over their normally brittle bodies for protection."
"Don''t tell me they''re trying to get a slice out of Dino here!" Ingrid said as she ping-ponged herself in an erratic pattern in mid-air, once again catching the Lifebane Titan by surprise as she landed another flying kick to the top of its head.
"No, they prey on the leftovers of the Titan," Philia replied, timing her shot on one of the Titan''s hind knees and causing the beast to stumble. "They were probably drawn in here since they could feed on those weakened monsters, but make no mistake, they''ll go for us too!"
Rather than bring up their shields as the crystoliths shot a volley of shards at the mice, the umbra team sprang forth, drawing their daggers which turned into their greatswords and began to clash with the projectiles; either deflecting them or shattering it, their swords add-on forcefield causing the splinters to bounce off of them harmlessly..
Arthur squeaked a command to the mice and rather than use their high-powered bullets, they used the pellet shots of their guns'' secondary barrels. The enhanced velocity and striking power of the pellets did decent damage against the huge insects'' crystalline armor at best, but the war hammers that manifested on every successful hit dealt the real damage against the insects armor; shattering their crystalline shells far more efficiently than bullets did. The high rate of fire and the inherent weakness of brittle materials against dedicated blunt force proved to be a deadly combination against them.
The initial clash on relatively open ground denigrated to a full-blown firefight as more crystoliths scuttled in from the darkness, clambering over the bodies of weakened monsters and shooting at the mice from various directions and elevations. The insects'' excited squealing was cut short as the sight of the mice taking refuge behind their shields was abruptly turned into a searing, blinding white.
With another squeak from Arthur, the mice put on their visors as smoke grenades were thrown. The crystoliths they were facing were blinded now by the flashbang grenade but any further adversaries would not, hence the use of a smokescreen. One by one the, crystoliths were hunted down as the mice went utterly silent, using the noise of the other battle as cover to mask the sounds of their pellet guns shooting, which already was much quieter than shooting traditional bullets.
A loud shot rang out as Arthur blasted a few point-blank shotgun rounds into the forehead of one of the feebly-moving T-rexes. He and Sully took refuge inside the now-dead beasts mouth. Sully stood guard as Arthur whipped out his tablet, looking at the infrared feed from the Aquila drone hovering far above the battlefield.
With quick, quiet squeaks, Arthur began calling out targets for the 189 to take out. The bulky shapes of the crystoliths quickly collapsed to their bellies and stopped moving one-by-one as the swarm mice silently hunted down the giant insects, moving from one giant body after another as cover to conduct ambushes.
Newcomer crystoliths quickly filed in, eager to get rid of these annoying interruptions to their meal, only to find the thick smoke messing up with their eyes and sense of smell. A trio of insects continued to skitter down a fork in the path, noticing that the third now lay unmoving after a quick burst put it down for good.
Sudden movement across the junction between two big carcasses caused another small cluster of smaller crystoliths to skitter down that direction. As they chased the dark shape scuttling on all fours, somewhere in that tangle of insect feet, one of them snagged a tripwire.
___
Frowning, Iohann listened to the series of squeaks in her earpiece but obliged. Chanting a prayer, a shimmering dome appeared at the site where the mice were engaged in guerilla warfare with several giant bugs.
It is done. Iohann said.
Chris, you are cleared for launch. Cecil said, firing another .50 cal round at the Titans back, rupturing another spine from its back-sail.
___
A few squeaks of assent later, Arthur let out a series of chirps, muffled by the gas mask he tightened around his head. Another twenty seconds later, there was a loud bang! as the rocket impacted somewhere in their zone of operation.
Peeking over the maze of bodies, Mason of the Umbra fireteam relayed visual confirmation of a lime-green smoke that began to rapidly fill the dome. The shrieks of the giant insects began to fill the air as the deadly chlorine gas began to do its work.
___
God damn. Ingrid said, but a grim smile flashed on her face. I leave you guys for ten seconds and already youve gone to World War one!
She leapt upwards and delivered a hard uppercut to the Titans abdomen, knocking the wind out of the creature and causing it to back away and to the side as quickly as it did. It nearly slipped as it tried to put its weight on one hindleg only for Kvaris to quickly bash its knee with her flail, causing it to painfully drop all its weight there, subsequently making the sauropod collapse on its side.
Valkyrie, watch out! Ingrid yelled. She did not move however. She stomped the ground and assumed a wide steady stance, her Nemea-clad fists flaring even brighter as they rapidly pummelled the falling creatures ribs, causing it to flail around in immense pain.
Kvaris was in the way for its tail slap but once again she ran towards the blindly lashing appendage. Kinu on the other hand, ran to follow the creatures head as it fell to the ground. Both sisters held out their hand, mana quickly coursing through them as they both summoned the same Deregor weapon.
Tempest Lancer! The garm girls turned into a high velocity flying drill of wind as the magic lance enhanced their bodies and sped up their full-on charge. Kvaris fractured the Titans tail, rendering it useless for good, while Kinu sent the head flying back up in the air from the savage impact.
Hi! Cecil said, grinning as Ralph pulled the trigger of his RPG. The rocket slammed the sauropods head onto the ground hard, and followed up shot by Cecils .50 cal round that hammered it a second time. It didnt even get a second time to bounce up in the air as Philias Oerlikon round snapped its head backwards where Sammy swung her cataclysm hammer at it at full force.
The Titan was in hell. Ingrid was still underneath it, all its weight being pressed down on her brutal barrage of fists. Fae Harriers continued to work away on one of its forelegs, the pain preventing it from using that leg to get up. Its ability to channel mana to fire off ranged shots was ineffectual as Peanuts relentless assault on its back-sail rendered it too bloody and mangled to deploy any meaningful magic. Huge stalacties of ice, courtesy of Siria, pummeled its other side, before the elf turned her attention back to the chemical warfare raging on at the other side of the room.
___
Huge burning chunks of rock rained down along the perimeter of the dome. Squashing and incinerating the crystoliths. From within the deathly-green cloud cover, the mice used their thermals to see past the cloud of death and shoot at more of the giant insects, angering them and causing more to pile up inside their death zone. With the previous victims of the Lifebane Titan now dead thanks to the gas, the mice were now able to use their bodies as hiding places, ambushing the giant insects as they stampeded into the dome.
The mice constantly popped in and out of the dome, squeaking loudly to gain the attention of more crystoliths and shooting at them before darting back inside.
Iohanns body glowed as she continued her prayer, expanding the dome further. Chriss portal flew out again and fired another rocket containing chlorine gas, before flying back to resume guard duty with the center group.
Inside the green dome, a group of staggering crystoliths were beginning to feel the horrifying effects of the chlorine gas. Disoriented, they continued to skitter around, trying to find a direction out. Of the ten that tried to escape, half were blown up as one of their feet crunched on a landmine planted by the mice, three were crushed by one of Sirias meteors and the last two succumbed to the chlorine that filled their respiratory systems.
Elsewhere, team Umbra threw a grenade over the body of a large hadrosaur creature, insectoid screams from the other side rang out as the explosive took out the tightly packed creatures that were backing away from an onslaught of fire by the Aviz fireteam. They quickly clambered up another big monsters body, finding another concentration of crystoliths just as Arthur directed. With one quiet squeak, team Umbra rained buckshot over them.
In another section of the war zone, Gerard popped out from one of the bodies, and fired a few rounds at the crystoliths approaching the dome. In anger, the insects fired a volley. The gold mouse quickly ducked back and the let shards of crystal spears spark pandemonium among the insects as they began blindly shooting at each other.
___
The Titan roared, several magic sigils surrounded its body and began to pepper it with bolts of white energy. Rather than cause direct harm however it disrupted the flow of mana, rendering its lifestealing roar into just pointless posturing; an impotent gesture of rage.
Its bellowing was cut short once again as Philia and Cecil timed their shots. Cecil aimed his anti-material rifle at its head, Philia aimed at its legs, while Ralph fired his RPG at its body. Ingrid followed it up with a high-powered brutal flying kick to the pelvis, heading a loud crack as something broke inside the creatures body. At the same time, Sammy matched Ingrids strike with her Cataclysm hammer, aiming for the shins of the opposite hindleg.
The Fae Harriers were taking their toll. Another flail smash by the Enthana Sisters, another swing from Sammy''s hammer, and finally, a kick to this massive shins from Ingrid collapsed the Titan one final time. Its hindlegs finally giving out, its tail immobile, its back-sail tattered and unusable for magic. As the creature crashed on its belly, it defiantly opened its mouth, a large, ominous sphere of pure energy began to form, the air around it began to distort. Viel and the creatures eyes met. It finally knew the source of its misery.
Viel didn''t move from her spot, her eyes closed in intense focus as she continued to chant. She knew the creature was burning up its own life force to constantly try again and again to rejuvenate itself by attempting to life-steal. It was now a contest of wills. If Viel broke, all their efforts would be undone.
Her swarm of sigils around the Titan continued to time their shots, disrupting the flow every time it tried to let out an omnidirectional pulse to restore itself. Meanwhile, its head was locked in a struggle with Ingrid as it tried to charge up a massive shot that even Siria was sure would punch through the dungeon''s magic that protected the structure.
"It''s going to fire from its chest too!" Siria warned Peanut and Cuddly. "Intercept those shots!"
As she said so she conjured a dark cloud to form over the fallen Titan. She needed time in order for the cloud to reach critical mass and rain lightning over it.
Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy raised their weapons and yelled out their charge. The ominous sigil appeared on its chest and they began to wail away at it.
Despite the pain, the sauropod''s forelegs swiped at them.
Sammy let out a warcry and swung her halberd down. The blue arc of mana parrying and swatting the creature''s attacking limb away. She quickly leapt to the other side and thrust her halberd, the Guardian Blades materializing and slashing in a painful pincer that caused it to quickly snatch its paw away.
Frustrated, the Titan brought up both forelegs, globes of mana formed and Sammy quickly leapt in to try to disrupt whatever spell it was trying to cast. It was a ruse however, as it quickly disengaged the spell and used the paw that wasn''t being attacked by Sammy to crush the Enthana sisters, whose relentless assault at the sigil-barrier was causing it to crack.
Kvaris quickly wheeled around, putting her mana into her corseca and met the crushing hand with powerful thrust, the ensuing energy spike was larger than usual and forced the massive paw to quickly retreat and try again.
Cecil quickly hovered his Dialog Window down, he and Ralph firing at the exposed head with the anti-material rifle and RPG.
Brody, Eli, full-auto with the pellet guns! Cecil yelled. The two mice quickly picked up their guns and rained fire. The sheer number of pellets in the drum magazines, combined with the enhancement lens and the Companion Rogues shillelagh began to rapidly drain the Titans shielding.
The Titan was forced to redirect even more mana that could be used for attacking to defend itself. As a result, the ensuing spread shot from its chests sigil-barrier on its chest became manageable, allowing Peanut and Cuddly to intercept them with their own, as well as the Valkyrie squad to jump out of the way.
One stray shot managed to get through Peanut and Cuddlys interceptors, but Iohann''s constant recital of her psalm told them there was no need to look back. Her prayers continued unabated, letting them know her protective field held back the destructive shot.
Enthanas! Sammy yelled above the din. Focus on its heart, Ill deal with this things paws!
Ill take the other hand, Night Rider. Philia said, shooting another high-powered round and knocking back the heavily damaged paw of the Titan.
Peanut and Cuddly joined the fray as well, their constant bombardment of chevron shots and Fae Harriers harassing the Titans forelegs, compounding the damage that Sammy and Philia were inflicting on them.
The garm girls howled as they made a rapid barrage of corseca strikes, the ensuing spike-burst on every hit as well as the Companion Rogue Shillelaghs hammer blows tripled the effect of every spear-thrust they made, striking so fast it looked like a wall of spikes attacking the Titans shield to its heart.
Come on! COME ON! Ingrid said as she continued to punch away. Her fists had become a blur and her aura was beginning to flare so brightly it became visible to the naked eye. Despite its exhausted state and being ganged up on, the Titans vitality was nothing short of tremendous. Her attempts to disrupt the incoming beam of destruction were being countered by the Titan stubbornly just pumping more and more of its own mana into it.
As Ralph reloaded his RPG, Cecil took aim and fired, this time, the behemoths remaining eye erupted in a shower of gore.
At the same time, Siria''s spell was ready.
"Tempest Assault!" Siria cried, a torrent of red lightning rained from the clouds that formed above the Titan.
The Titans last-ditch attempt to unleash a destructive spell with its paws was thwarted; it felt something crack in its forelegs as a huge chevron bolt from Peanut and the constant rapid-fire assault from Cuddly rendered them numb, the now-useless limbs crashing to the floor.
One more time! Attack! The Enthana sisters and Sammy cried, the garms corsecas and orcs halberd struck in unison, shattering the sigil-barrier to its chest. In a fluid motion and channeling more mana into her body, Sammy changed her weapon to a greatsword and swung down with a strength that would have made the Valiant God proud, leaving behind a golden arc the cut the beast open, even cleaving apart the mighty bones that served as the hearts last line of defense.
Scarcely before the heart could make one more beat, Kinu and Kvaris plunged their corsecas deep and howled, unleashing a potent blast of pure destruction as they amplified the energy spike.
With one more punch, Ingrid shattered the sphere of light. She redirected the punch so that all the impact was sprayed in the direction of the Titans head like a massive shotgun blast.
"Philia!" Ingrid yelled.
The impact of the sphere''s explosion sent Ingrid backflipping several feet away. As she landed she began to focus the Ether around her hands. At the same time, Philia skated ahead at breakneck speed, sliding low on the ground and whirling around just in time to aim her gun at the Titan''s head.
Ingrid landed behind her, wings of light erupting from her shoulders as she channeled the Ether into Philia''s gun.
"Annihilate!" Philia said as she pulled the trigger. Her eyes turned crimson as she did so, letting out a railgun-like blast, punching through the Titan''s beam and its head.
The Lifebane Titan finally collapsed onto the ground, blood seeping out into the stone beneath it.
Mice! Ingrid yelled, running over to the once-more enlarged dome of green death. Before she could ask Neith or Mission Control their status she saw them running out of the dome, wearing gas masks and chasing out juvenile crystoliths, smacking the dog-sized insects on the butt with the flat of their glaives and squeaking angrily, oddly reminding her of irate storekeepers who caught children trying to shoplift. Everybody must have been thinking it too as the rest of the team burst out laughing as they watched the mice take off their gas masks and continue to squeak angrily, waving their glaives in the air.
It had been a tough fight, the sudden surge of crystoliths trying to take advantage of the situation would have been disastrous if not for the mice''s quick thinking and adaptability. In hindsight, how they managed the situation was a stroke of genius. They had angled their approach such that the direction of their fighting made sure that the general direction of either side''s shooting at each other were at a parallel rather than a converging angle. It meant that no matter how much they shot at each other, the bullets would fly straight ahead, not into their comrades. The crystoliths were not so lucky, their shots were wild and without precision, often hitting each other.
The mice''s use of guerilla warfare was also masterful; drawing the crystoliths into the jumble of dead and dying monsters and using their large bodies as a makeshift labyrinth. This not only further reduced chances of friendly-fire, but also gave the mice plenty of cover; the ability to conduct devastating ambushes and booby-traps, as well as create lethal corridors where gunfire could easily mow down multiple opponents.
When the carcasses squeak Ingrid chuckled.
Huh? Kinu asked.
Before Ingrid, Cecil, Zefir, or Philia or explain the Vietnam reference, Ingrid was flung backwards.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E09 - Tales From The Redoubt
Story so Far:
- The Whales battle a Lifebane Titan
- The mice intercept giant insects known as "crystoliths" trying to capitalize on the distraction. Seeing their numbers, the mice get straight to business and engage in chemical and guerrilla warfare,
S03E09
Tales From The Redoubt
Ingrid then was flung backwards, hundreds of feet away onto the opposite wall.
Everyone quickly scrambled away as the Lifebane Titan had risen once more. A violent maelstrom of aura wreathed its entire body like a golden flame.
"Viel!" Kvaris yelled. Viel was breathing heavily.
"It won''t..." she was panting now. "It''s beyond saving itself now." the ciltran girl said as she collapsed against Iohann''s lap.
__
Ingrid slowly looked up from the Ingrid-shaped hole she made on the wall. The aura-clad titan looked in her eyes what she probably thought what sapient sauropods thought their deities might look like, its battered body notwithstanding. It was galloping at her with a speed that would have been thought impossible for a creature so massive. As it barreled its way towards her its back-sails let out a barrage of colossal bolts of energy.
"Starchaser, its rampaging on its last legs,finish that bastard off!" Philia yelled down the radio.
Ingrid leapt from one bolt of raw magic onto another, each one as big as a bus and faster than a speeding bullet. Time seemed to slow around Ingrid as she flowed her mana into her nervous system, perceiving everything around her moving so slowly. Each bus-sized bolt she leapt from collapsed onto itself, expanding into a sparkling nebula of ether before accelerating around her despite everything moving to a crawl.
Leaping from the last bolt, Ingrid launched herself at the titan, its ruined eyes replaced by glowing orbs that allowed it to see one last time, focusing on her as its sole enemy. Even with her moving so fast she could see the beast''s expression slowly contort as it realized that she had closed the gap.
Ingrid twisted her body, performing one devastating mid-air kick after another. The Ether coalescing around her body created the image of a huge knight with a literal huge fiery mane of red hair armed with a massive sword. Each swing of his sword mimicked the arc of Ingrid''s kicks, each attack releasing an even larger crescent shockwave that passed through the titans body.
Excalibur! Ingrid yelled, the majestic eidolon of the knight finishing the combo with a dramatic downward slash as Ingrid performed a mid-air bicycle kick.
The Lifebane Titan''s aura dissipated as it crashed to the floor one last time. As its mana-generated eyes began to flicker and its vision began to fade, its colossal head was the last to hit the floor.
On its way down, it saw Cecil and Ralph.
"Hi!" the slime said one last time as Ralph pulled the trigger, the RPG round accelerating its final faceplant.
___
Elsewhere:
The courtyard of the Storm Gate Fortress of Teth-Odin was bustling with activity. Along the rows of restaurant stalls, a stoic rhinoceros and his boar companion were enjoying their meal of steamed noodles in a hearty broth.
They remained unfazed by the series of tremors that rumbled beneath them, attributing the disturbance to Siria and her entourage encountering a formidable creature or a pack of particularly powerful beasts. Without a doubt, monsters disgorged from some fell Riftworld that had been a thorn on the side of everyone ever since it had manifested after the Red Moon.
"It''s been quiet for quite a while now." The boar said, slurping his noodles.
The rhino looked up from his steaming bowl, "Mm-hmm. You suppose that was the King Below?"
The boar loud an amused, porky snort "I wouldnt be surprised."
The rhino nodded in agreement, holding up a finger. The gnu chef let out bovine grunt in approval before serving him a second helping.
"If that rabble kept up I was going to suggest we go down and silence that ruckus ourselves." The boar grumbled "these noodles are too delicious to spill a single drop of broth at."
The gnu chef chuckled in the background.
"Patience, Bart," the rhino said, gesturing at the walkie-talkie that Ingrid gave them. "We need to wait for the little fiend to give us the word. They found the rift."
Bart Smith grunted, eyeing the little black box with suspicion. "You better, fiend. Siria''s life is at stake below."
"O-of course I will!" Neith snapped, changing her voice into one of a Saturday morning cartoon villain. Rather than reveal that the walkie-talkie was a technological device that facilitated distant communication, Ingrid had explained to them that it was a little box that contained "a nasty little fiend sealed within" and warned them to neither attempt to open the box or douse it with water, under the threat of releasing the vile entity. To keep up the facade, Neith spoke to them using that cartoon voice, occasionally uttering threats of what it would do once it had escaped.
Both men met the little imp''s threats with levity; for when Ingrid introduced the device to them, Siria (playing along,) warned the imp to not betray them or it would face the rest of its existence inside that little box, forever imprisoned.
Rhamad, Bart. Neith said in her little imp voice. The King Below is no more.
The rhino shrugged and paid ten gold coins to his boar friend.
"The Rogue Rift has been found. it''s right in the middle of the Titan Cage."
The boar let out an agitated growl "Finally, we will rid the dungeons of that detestable rift."
Rhamad however, remained cautious. "Let me speak to Siria."
___
In a redoubt near the Titan Cage, most of the Whales were sprawled on the floor, the massive fight with the Lifebane Titan and its impromptu crystolith allies, the strain of item boxing so much loot had worn everyone down. Ingrid was encased in a large formation of ice, the cold embrace slowly restoring her mana.
"We took quite a beating down here." Siria replied to Rhamad. "And yes, the Lifebane Titan, we killed it.."
Rhamad was quiet, digesting the information, Neith decided to spice things up as well as maintain the charade.
"Enough Siria! Release me already!"
"If we did, you''ll just make that box explode with all your stored magic inside." Philia said, cryptically hinting at the Semtex she had crammed in every possible cavity of the device "Don''t think we''ve forgotten your little schemes."
"Grrrr!" Neith growled.
"Anyway," Siria continued "Spread the word, and attack the Rift at your discretion. We on the other hand..." she paused to glance at her team. "We''re going to need a few hours to recover."
"Take me back to Siria!" Neith hissed angrily "Our deal is done here!"
"Oh yeah..." Siria said, putting on the facade of disinterest as if taunting "the imp" about not upholding her bargain. "If you folks are coming over, do hand me back that imp. I need to reinforce the seal on that box..."
"We shall." Rhamad told her.
"No! Nooo!" Neith yelled, subtly altering her voice to sound almost like Eric Cartman. Philia chuckled, seeing how well Siria used some interesting reverse psychology to ensure their walkie-talkie would be returned to them without fail.
As the walkie-talkie made a beep sound to indicate that the lines were now closed. Philia and Cecil burst laughing.
"Dammit, Neith!" Cecil chortled "If I wasn''t a slime my drink would''ve come out of my nose!"
"Well aren''t you glad you are a slime!" Neith chided him, synthesizing from her speakers a perfect Eric Cartman impression.
All the mice but Ralph had entered Cecil''s room, industriously cleaning their guns and refilling their ammo, preparing for the next battle. Cuddly was sprawled atop Viel, wheeking softly and happily as the ciltran girl petted her, while Peanut was being cuddled by Kvaris and Kinu who were napping together atop an inflatable mattress.
Johnny was wriggling happily as he wandered up and down the redoubt chamber, clambering up the walls and crawling upside-down the ceiling with ease.
Philia sighed "No hiding it now, this party killed a Titan. They''re gonna know we pack quite a punch."
Cecil chuckled What? Is some obnoxious aristocrat gonna ask us to join his entourage? Be his hired goons?
Siria sighed A possibility, yes. It wouldnt be the first time I had to pay a visit to some local lord to be his errand girl in exchange for some status I dont want.
Philia waved her hand dismissively Took care of it a long time ago.
How? Cecil swivelled his portal to face her.
Prime Minister Thalassars got Crows, his spies, busily collecting information up and down the kingdom. Your usual CIA outfit. Philia began, finishing the last of her ale, delightfully chilled from sitting in Cecils refrigerator for hours. Its only a matter of time they start sniffing around, that Red Moon incident and how Ingrid basically carried the whole battle cant remain a secret for too long, people are going to talk.
Philia began removing the metal bits of her armor, so she could comfortably lie down on her own inflatable mattress.
Therefore, she continued, the best way to shut down annoying nobles from making us their thugs is to nip the problem right in the bud, well get the King to ask us to pay a visit. She made a gun motion at Cecil for emphasis.
And then what? Cecil queried, hovering down to take her empty ale jug and cup You know Ingrids not gonna like that. We''re not gonna be royal errand boys, and we''re definitely not gonna attend discount Hogwarts!"
"I don''t know what that is, but it sounds horrible." Kvaris remarked, stirring from her sleep and cuddling Peanut. The little mushroom murmured in her sleep and hugged back, making cute sounds.
"We won''t." Philia said reassuringly, reclining on her air mattress, "I''ve already taken steps to ensure that won''t happen."
"How?" Cecil leaned forward curiously.
Philia stretched and wiggled her legs, yawning. "Because, prior to faking my death, I wasn''t just king Raldia Elion-Nosco''s daughter, I had an actual position as one of his higher ministers. You remember how Caligula made his horse a senator just to spite his ministers? Well, I wasn''t just any horse, I was that kingdom''s dark horse. Truth be told, I was neither trying to make Elion-Nosco a better place since that was utterly pointless, nor was I genuinely advancing that kingdom''s ability to make itself stronger. I took that position just so I could do some good old money-laundering to enact Operation Runaway."
Philia shifted a little, yawning.
Gwen took over for her "Allow me to explain. Had Miss Philia not faked her death and simply defected here to Veles, king Raldia would use it as pretext for war. His gullible citizens would buy his story that she was a victim to some Velesian trickery and would clamor for conscription, demanding their ''beloved princess'' back. That said, now that Miss Philia faked her death, if the King of Veles adds her to his court, it would only make him look like the mastermind behind the fire at the Old Palace of Elion-Nosco. Again, another pretext to war that Raldia would eagerly exploit."
The princess'' smile got only wider, flashing her teeth like a predator showing its fangs.
"Keikaku Doori," she declared, "They can''t take us."
What if the King just hides you? Cecil asked.
Philia laughed out loud. The outcome will be unchanged," she asserted. Plus, its bad PR hiding me from view like an embarrassing guest, His Majesty would be no different from Raldia.
"Why don''t we write a letter to the king now?" Cecil suggested, "That way we could head off some greasy nobleman''s talent scouts."
"Oh Cecil," Philia scoffed, "if they were real talent scouts, I assure you, Ingrid would elbow her way for a bikini photoshoot, no questions asked. But yeah, let''s have Ingrid write the letter since she''s the leader after all. It''s crucial that we impress on them that she is our head honcho, and not Siria, whom the Crows might mistakenly identify as such if they''ve noticed us."
Cecil glanced at Ingrid, still frozen in her rejuvenating ice. "Yeah, let''s wait till she finishes stewing there." he said ironically.
"There''s also the possibility they''ve already written a report to Thalassar or someone a few desks down the factually unnecessarily long bureaucracy conga line," Philia yawned. "But yes, it''s a good idea to have Ingrid write one. Finally, we can make good use of that printer, and thank God for PDF formats."
Alright then. Cecil said, settling on a corner. Turning to the mice he called out to them Guys! Hurry that up so you can take your siesta too, were Oscar-Mike in a few hours!
The mice excitedly squeaked a reply and resumed their work.
Siria looked around, the rest of the party who were still awake were making themselves comfortable before they too settled into their siesta. Cecil has angled his indoor portal so it now had a patch of sunlight from his balcony shining on the floor, which Johnny and Selphie snuggled into, being plants.
A wall of sandbags shielded the party, taken from Cecils room just as a precaution in case something, or someone with ranged capabilities barged in and started assaulting the party from a distance. Rhamad had been warned that they needed to announce their presence before entering the Redoubt, citing it had been booby-trapped and required the Whales to disengage them.
Siria yawned and settled down as well, the elf smiling as Philia stirred in her sleep and glomped her.
___
Autumnhollow:
"Welp, this is going to be like watching paint dry." Zefir said wryly. "What sort of unnecessary protocols do we need to observe in the King''s castle, Gwen?"
Gwen''s ears wiggled as she jogged her memory.
"We could just have Ingrid go there herself." The ciltran maid responded, stretching. "The journey from Teth-Odin to the royal capital takes about two weeks by horse, the ATV would make it faster indeed, but if we can limit our presence to just Ingrid and Cecil and the rest of us stay here in Autumnhollow and use a computer, it''ll lessen the pressure on us being part of his... as you say, royal lackeys."
"Hold on a sec, Gwen." Zefir said, waving his arms. "You''re forgetting something. There''s a limit to the range our ability to communicate goes. Either someone needs to enchant our devices or we have some infrastructure to carry that signal across such big distances..."
Gwen thought for a moment
This might be a little technical, Glados, play me some Tchaikovsky. she said.
Conversation muted. Neith replied.
Gwen turned around to face Zefir and took a deep breath.
"Miss Philia already answered that problem..."
___
Years Ago,in the palace of Elion-Nosco:
"No, we can''t." A young Philia said, "We''re not giving an inch of Elion-Nosco soil to Freid, that''s final."
King Raldia grudgingly eyed his daughter with admiration, she had become his impromptu adviser since the previous one had betrayed him. She was young, but somehow she had wiped out a whole section of enemies without committing any soldiers in the field.
"I''ll take care of it, I''ll just take Aymon and a few merchants with me and in a few days the south-west border will be back to pruning their trees for fruit."
"You''re the king''s adviser, Philia!" snapped one minister "this isn''t the time for you to play pretend-knight!"
Philia''s wide grin was disturbing. For a moment everyone thought the human was going to become feral and pounce on them, but she remained seated. "I''m not playing knight, minister. I''m playing Philia. Besides..." she rose from her seat and saunted out of the room "...shouldn''t you be arguing over who gets to take my place if I suddenly die?"
Raldia was impassive as his daughter sauntered the room, he remained unflappable as his ministers barraged him with questions regarding the invasion that was sure to come on their borders.
"Your grace!" said one minister, "bastard daughter or no, she is the princess, no Elion-Noscoite royal can afford to be taken prisoner!"
"But they can afford to be killed in battle, no?" Raldia said coldly, his eyes glinting, "Send some men to follow her and dispose of her if the situation becomes untenable..."
Outside the room, Philia continued to walk with a grin, the bickering inside the Raldia''s war room carrying on perfectly through the bugged chandelier and into her concealed earpiece.
"King Fish to Maid One." Philia said softly as she made her way downstairs.
"Maid One here, Pointy-Ears is unresponsive... is he...?"
"Dead? No." Philia grinned as she waved past a few more ministers. They ignored her, but it was important to keep that "please love me" facade of hers. The more they ignored her, the more she could carry on her secret projects in peace.
"Increase the dosage on him and keep asking him who he gave the Scroll of Temblor to. His mind''s frazzled right now, so be sure that recorder is on."
In Philias chamber, Aymon''s eyes were glazed over as the drugs took effect, his mind racing through a whirlwind of confusion and pain. Gwen leaned over him, trying her best to see if he could reach deep within that jumble of memories to find the crucial information they needed. Despite lying on a daybed, he felt as though he were upright, floating a few inches above the floor, with his feet feeling unsteady despite their firm contact with the plush upholstery beneath him.
At a table behind his head, an imp imprisoned in a little box continued to utter banal chants in duress, yet every utterance felt like a veiled threat of what it would do once it was released.
FiveEighty-FourSixty-Seven the imp hissed menacingly.
"The city of Shihno, three years ago... you were there with us, you accompanied Miss Philia and me to obtain the Scroll of Temblor from that city. We went to the mayors house for a ball, it was in your possession then, what happened to it?"
"Yes..." the elf sighed in response "...we were giving the mayor a..."
"Aymon?" Philia asked, looking up at him curiously. She was covered in head-to-toe in black and wore an unsettling mask that made her look like an upright ant-eater covered in leather. "You looked like you dozed off for a second there." she said, her voice slightly muffled by her grotesque mask.
"Sorry, your grace!" The elf apologized, he nearly stumbled as he found himself standing.
"Tighten that mask, Aymon. We don''t need you coughing up and dying so soon." Crotad said gruffy, tightening his own.
The four of them had stacked up by a pair of double doors leading to a ballroom beyond. The clinking of glasses, the excited chatter of guests, as well as the strings of a quartet played faintly in the background. "Keep your head on, Aymon." Philia said adjusting her mask "The Scroll of Temblors here somewhere, well find it."
"Yes, your grace."
Gwen looked at him with a hint of concern then shrugged.
The door flew open with a hard kick by Crotad, the guests had barely enough time to act when the four of them opened fire at the assembly, screams of panic echoed as the bullets tore through the masquerade party.
Aymon''s hands were steady as he fired his "Emm-Sixty" into the crowd, mowing them as easily as a scythe against dried wheat.
"[This noise is going to attract every city guard and knight from miles around!]" Crotad yelled in Velesian over the din, but the thrill of the destruction his machine gun wrought was undeniably exciting.
"[Good!]" Philia replied, "[Everyone''s invited to the party!]"
The four of them made their way down the ballroom, in seemingly no hurry. Predictably the guards of the manor burst through but were no match for the quartet armed with heavy machine guns.
"[They''ll get their mages soon, once they find steel to be of no use.]" Gwen warned Philia.
"[Perfect.]" Philia replied "[Spares us the trouble of looking for them.]"
The four of them heard footsteps stampeding down the corridor, a squad of guards and knights in full plate armor rushing to their aid. Philia wordlessly pointed and Gwen quickly turned to engage them, firing in controlled bursts, effortlessly taking them out wholesale.
The four of them stepped out into the grand hall of the mansion where it was utter pandemonium inside as people were scrambling away.
"[Pick them off with single shots.]" Philia said as they opened fire on the guests.
The carnage was unreal, blood painted the walls, chandeliers swung on their chains, their light glinting off the pools of crimson forming on the floor. The quartet moved methodically through the room, slaughtering everyone in their path. Would-be saviors drawing their swords or reaching for their staves were quickly shot in the head by Philia, stopping them cold.
"[Time to make everyone hurry up.]" Philia said, pointing at Aymon she ordered. "[Do it.]"
Automatically, Aymon dropped to one knee and took off his backpack, producing from it a big black switch box. Despite his efficient movements, his hands were uncontrollably shaking, and his legs felt like they would give away, yet they held. The bloodshed was unreal yet somehow his body was guided by the God of Courage itself. With trembling hands he flipped the switch.
Another chorus of screams rang out, this time from outside the mansion as explosions rocked the exterior of the mansion.
"[Veles says hello.]" Philia told the frightened survivors, before motioning for Crotad to kick the door.
A sickly yellow-green fog filled the air, causing everyone to cough and choke, before the deadly nerve gas introduced further symptoms. Only the quartet from Elion-Nosco were unaffected thanks to their hazmat suits and gas masks as they carefully made their way out of the mansion, the guards were rapidly succumbing to the toxic cloud, rapidly losing consciousness as their bodies twitched and spasmed.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
The chaos outside was a symphony of panic as people ran away in fright, screaming.
"[Where to?]" Crotad asked as they slowed down to almost a leisurely pace,
"[Extraction.]" Philia said as the town''s bells rang. "[We''re about to lose our welcome.]"
As they headed down the Noble''s District they once again encountered the city guard, but their fine armor was no match against high-caliber rounds, slaughtering them before they could make use of their finely-crafted swords.
Meanwhile, fires had spread from the mansion and were now engulfing the surrounding neighborhood.
"[Deploy]" Philia ordered, and Aymon once again reached into his pack and produced a canister. He unscrewed the lid and threw it on the floor, unleashing more of the vile nerve gas into the air.
"Tell me!" Gwen urged, getting up from her chair, a cold breeze blew through the parlor of the Old Palace. Shuddering, she quickly walked over to close the window.
"You were there with us. Gwen said, sitting back on her plushy chair. What was in that canister?"
The elf''s eyes rolled at the back of his head, his limbs flailed a bit, finding himself back in Philias room, lying on the daybed.
"VX, Philia put VX in that canister as well as generic green mist so it was easy to see where it would spread."
"You put scrolls in a canister!" Gwen asked, shaking his shoulder "Where did you leave that Scroll of Temblor?"
"[Get up!]" Philia yelled, shaking him awake . "[On your feet, soldier, we are leaving!]"
Aymon shook himself and took the little girl''s hand. Despite being the smallest of the group, Philia easily hauled him back on his feet. The wooden floor underneath them shook as the burning building took another hit.
[Keep every pint of your blood in, Pointy-Ears!] Philia shouted over the din, [Only you can get that Scroll of Temblor working!]
There was a rumbling below as the knights outside were smashing the door downstairs with a battering ram.
"[It won''t take them long before they realize they can''t smoke us out!]" Gwen said, peeking through the window, she quickly dodged as another magic missile streaked through the air and tore a hole through the ceiling, showering them with splinters. In retaliation, the cilran quickly peeked out and opened fire on the city guard below, catching them off guard as a storm of bullets shredded their bodies.
"[Chief!]" the orc yelled,"[I see a way out!]"
"[Pointy-Ears, get a feather fall on that back alley now! Move!]" Philia barked, elbowing Aymon in the ribs. The elf stumbled and quickly peeked out of the window, he needed to maintain visual contact as he began chanting.
"[Is it that high? Can''t we just jump?] Philia said, a gaggle of knights burst through their staircase below and Philia let loose another burst of gunfire at them. She threw a grenade down for good measure.
"It''s a five storey drop!" Aymon protested, sitting up from his bed.
Gwen however, was pacing the parlor back and forth, the air was nice and clean again, not like the gas mask that was on his face earlier that put all the fruits of his exertions back at him. The maid was talking to nobody but had a finger behind one ear.
"No, hes having trouble remembering the events of the brewery." Gwen said, looking at Aymon who had sat up in his bed. He says we had to feather fall out of there, but you just jumped into a hay bale.
"Hartpenny!" The elf shouted, disoriented at his sudden shift of surroundings. "What''s going on here? What was I remembering? What did we do? Who were those people!? Th-they were speaking Freid..." the elf clutched his head. The visions were so vivid he could smell the smoke through his mask, and the weight of the masheen- what was he holding? It was heavy like a club, but he wasnt swinging it around.
Seeing the elf having the telltale headaches, Gwen remembered Philias advice. Act Natural. Act angry.
"That''s what I''m asking you!" Gwen said, hoping the unexpected anger would turn his thoughts elsewhere. "The Scroll of Temblor! Who did you give the scroll to?"
"I..." the elf stammered, trying to rack his brain for memories he wasn''t sure he had... "I don''t remember a scroll!"
There was a sigh somewhere in the room as Philia entered.
"My lord father''s assigned me to take care of the incoming invasion by Freid." Philia said dejectedly as she slumped on a couch. "If they get that scroll, Aymon, there won''t be an Elion-Nosco for us to be executed in..."
Gwen saw the elf''s shoulders droop in defeat, in frustration, Philia got up and kicked a chair.
"What did you do, Aymon!?" Philia yelled, running up to him and shaking his shoulders "Who cast a spell on you that you can''t remember!?"
"I-I don''t know!" Aymon said, his eyes wide with fear, "I-I don''t know what happened!"
Ninety-Six, Twelve, Eight. the little imp in the background hissed, as if taunting Aymon of his stolen memories.
Silence imp! Aymon cried Stop speaking in numbers!
Its helping us, Aymon. Gwen said And the longer you take to remember, the bigger the price we must pay to the imp.
"What about Shihno?" Philia probed, Gwen rolled her eyes. The Scroll was in Shihno! I gave it to you! What happened?
"Your grace... I don''t think he even remembers properly!" Gwen mock-protested.
"But we did!" The elf protested."You were there! Her grace was there! We..." he paused to clutch his head. "We were to assassinate the nobles of Freid and pin it to Veles. That was your..."
Twenty-two, Forty-Two, Six-Hundred Fifty-Seven. The imp growled in the background.
"No more of this weird kobold medicine. Gwen." Philia said with surprising calmness. "Whatever they did to him to Freid, ensured he can no longer tell us about the Scroll of Temblor..."
"No! I do remember! I can...!" Aymon said, standing up. He felt a hand grab his from behind.
He almost stumbled as he realized he was looking down a cliff somewhere in the Eastern Elion-Nosco badlands. Somehow he was standing.
"Aymon! What''s gotten into you?" Philia shouted in surprise. You cant read the Scroll of Temblor if youre dead!
"Y-your grace! Pardon me!" Aymon apologized, quickly backing away.
He looked around, unsure of his surroundings. Why was he here again?
"You passed out." Gwen said "You did it, you launched the Satellites into the air!"
Satellites! Oh right! That''s what Philia called those artifacts that would destroy Elion-Nosco. He used his telekinesis to send the whole accursed lot high into the air, the ordeal had knocked him out.
I should have been lying down then, he thought to himself. Why was I walking around?
Philia and Gwen huddled together, looking at a gray tile, it was rather large, like the ones one would see on a patio, they were looking at it like one would read a book.
"There we go! Houston, we''ve entered orbit!" Philia cried happily, jumping up and down and giddy like the young girl she was.
"One small step for Terragalia, One giant step for me! ME!!!!" Philia laughed, continuing to hop around happily. "Who won the space race? Me! Nyahahahaha!"
Aymon staggered over to see the side of the tile that Gwen was looking at, maybe it had some kind of strange riddle carved into it, or some enigmatic carving.
It took him several seconds to realize he was looking at a vantage point from high above the sky, the vantage point continued to climb and climb. He saw the red and tan soil of the badlands, steadily falling away to reveal vast expanses of green wilderness, blue rivers and grey cities, he saw the land continue to shrink until the ocean surrounded everything.
And then the ocean gave away and the world curved around, revealing a sphere that floated listlessly in a vast abyss.
Gwen''s legs buckled at the sight of the world shrinking beneath them, the elf and the ciltran sat down to prevent themselves from falling over but their limbs were shaking.
"This... this...is the world?" Gwen said in disbelief and fright.
Philia continued to laugh and skip around, not bothering to look. "It sure is, Gwen!"
Aymon looked up at Philia with dread. "Wh-what are you?"
Philia stopped her childish celebration and looked at Gwen curiously. "What''s wrong with Aymon?"
Gwen composed herself. "I think the drugs are starting to wear off. A lot quicker than I expected but that''s the thing with elves."
"Oh, right." Philia, relaxing visibly. "I''m guessing it''s going to take a while to remember everything... I''m Philia Elion-Nosco."
"I remember that!" Aymon said, gritting his teeth as his head started pounding with pain. "I''m your assistant, assigned to protect you! What drugs are you talking...unghhh..."
"Do you remember that thing I once said about me being reborn from another realm?" Philia said, calmly pacing around with her hands behind her back.
Aymon laughed as he rubbed his head. "Yes..." despite the headaches he found it funny that despite acting very mature for someone very young, Philia still had childish fantasies.
"Humor me on this," Philia said as she continued to pace in circles "Back in my old world, weve sent beyond the sky observers like those satellites, so we know what our world looks like from the outside. As a matter of fact, its common knowledge. Children younger than me know of it as fact. Also, weve long sent people to the moon, and we have probed even more distant planets beyond that dark abyss.
The two listened to her in silence. Her tone didnt look like she was lying.
We call it outer spaceand its not a pleasant realm to be in. Its so cold, no air to breathe, and without the air this planet shields itself with why the very rays of the sun would mutilate your body, like a mortal standing before the presence of a God.
Philia lightly kicked away a rock that was in her path and continued pacing in circles with a playful childish gait.
Now heres something more pertinent, we had something called MK-Ultra, it was a method where they would rewrite someone''s memories and even their personality, it had a lot of possible uses... for example, it allowed you to assist me in my little projects while keeping the whole thing secret from Raldia... even though you had to regularly report to him personally."
Aymon sat up straight. How did she know?
"Because you told me." Philia said, as if divining his thoughts. "To be honest, I originally planned to make you just tell Raldia one inane report after another. But..." Philia tapped her temple "You were also quite a brilliant mage... most people were under the impression I wanted to learn as much magic and become a wizard, but in reality, my interest in the matter wasn''t that deep."
Philia paused to let the words sink in, brainwashing? Philia seems to imply that she had put him under some spell that had been tampering with his mind. If his mind was being tampered with some foul magic, then surely Raldia would have known. He goes to visit him regularly of course, as matter of fact. Even if the Old Palace was pitch black, all he needed to do was climb the Rose staircase three stories up, take the west wing and turn right on the third corridor five rooms down
into Philias bedroom.
The Kings chamber, or that of anyone important wasnt in the Old Palace.
Eyes wide with panic, Aymon looked back up at Philia.
"I decided to put your skills as a wizard to better use. Today, you''ve launched my Satellites into orbit, now free of most of this world''s gravity, they will ceaselessly patrol the heavens above."
Aymon felt something wrong with that statement.
"Patrol for what?"
"A bird''s eye in the sky." Philia explained. "One of them''s a spy satellite, so now I have a vast unblinking eye surveying all that is in this world, the others? Well, to simplify it... after I bring a few more things into this world, I can communicate with others no matter where they are. All thanks to you."
Aymon blinked, these artifacts she was talking about seemed too good to be true. She said she had tampered with his mind, was she planning to monopolize the power of these artifacts for herself?
Aymon, you fool! He chastised himself. What have you done? Why did you let Philia-
Just a little more, work with me! Philia said as they both channeled their mana. He and Philia unleashed a torrent of their mana into the portal. Aymon once again nearly lost his balance, but righted himself as he continued to channel his mana into the spell.
Come on, Aymon! Philia yelled, The Scroll of Temblor is in one of them!
The elf shook his head and yelled, he didn''t know what was occupying his thoughts earlier. The portal was opening, the Satellites that Philia warned him about were now visible from the dark chamber of some unknown banal temple.
Slowly, with his telekinesis he carefully lifted all twenty of these horrible artifacts, out of their sanctuary and into the sunlight, out here in the badlands.
Even if they failed, Philia told him, Elion-Nosco will have plenty of time to prepare and stem the damage.
Suddenly, the whole chamber was flushed in a crimson light and a piercing shriek from some unknown creature echoed within.
Theyre trying to unleash the fiends in them! Philia shouted, We must take them out into the sunlight where they cant harm anyone!
The portal collapsed on itself with a loud crack of lightning, the impact shoving them backwards.
The elf, panting, quickly got up and helped Philia to her feet. The little princess casually dusted herself, ignoring the now dead men she had used to brunt the massive cost of summoning the satellites.
Their faces looked familiar, but Aymons sudden onset of a headache occupied his thoughts. Were these men bandits? When did he subdue them? Why did they have the royal livery of Elion-No-
[Yeah, Baby!] Philia exclaimed in an unknown language; though his interpretation spell translated it without issue, the princess raised her fists as she observed the huge metal objects in front of her. Basking in the sunlight, he could now see these Satellites clearly. They were a jumble of odd shapes, like odd decorative trinkets artisans would do to show off their ability to cut, mold, and weld metals back together. Some even had decorative frescoes over it, with Philia ogling the image of a human. There was an almost religious reverence as she suddenly knelt and prostrated herself before the image.
[Woohoo! Alright, lets take these babies into orbit!] Philia said excitedly, padding over to their luggage and taking out rejuvenation potions. Drink, Aymon! We got a job to do!
The elf snapped himself out of his reverie. In horror he realized that he had pulled those accursed artifacts from Philias old world. He glanced at the bound, dead bodies that were sacrificed to enact her vile ambitions.
"What about Freid?" Aymon cried in panic. "Why did we waste time over some useless artifacts!? We need to stop..."
"We stopped them, Aymon." Philia replied, grinning. "We massacred a gathering of nobles, poisoned the air of the city and pinned the blame to Veles."
"That was three years ago!" Aymon protested "We were there with Cro-NNNGH!" he paused as he was racked with headaches again. He could hear the screams of the citizens as the vile mist mercilessly poisoned their bodies with no hope for a cure, he felt the heat of the flames that were spreading everywhere.
The voice of the imp was in his ear, taunting him with his vile incantations
Eight, Sixty-Nine, Seven Hundred Seventy Four
A firm arm hooked around his, he was lying on cold hard cobblestone. His ribs still aching as he fumbled his roll in order to avoid a fireball.
"[C''mon! Get up! Get up!]" Crotad roared through his gas mask as he pulled up Aymon. The elf shook his head. The dark streets of Shihno was lit up with rampant fires and green poison mist suffused and reflected the light everywhere. The orc quickly picked him up and threw him into the wagon.
"[Hold on tight!]" yelled the wagon driver. The two steeds reared up defiantly and shot across the streets of Shihno.
Gwen peeked out and quickly darted back in.
"[They''ve closed the ga-]" she shrieked in panic as another explosion rocked the city. The wagon lurched and bumped along but continued to run, past the blown-up gates and taking them out of Shihno.
...
Philia halted the wagon some distance away, content that the darkness would shield them from view.
"What are we waiting for?" Crotad asked. "Shouldn''t we head back to Elion-Nosc-"
Gwen yelled in fright as Philia shot the orc in the head.
"We need to make a message." Philia said flatly. Together, she and the sorian driver dragged the orc''s body onto the grass and took off all his gear. Philia reached into her bag and dropped a Velesian badge near the man.
"The patrols will be coming to this area soon. When they find Cory''s body, Freid will knock on Veles'' door with swords." Philia explained, motioning for everyone to hop back into the wagon.
"W-why!?" Aymon demanded, suddenly finding himself back atop the bluffs in Eastern Elion-Nosco. "Why''d you kill Cro-I mean Cory?"
"Oh you do remember now, even his actual name." Philia remarked, looking pretty impressed. "He was a Velesian spy of course. He thought he could deceive us, well, you guys did, not me."
"You don''t know that!" Aymon said. He tried to get up but his head was aching. "Are... are you going to kill me too?"
"No." Philia shrugged her shoulders. "Unless you''re a Velesian spy, last I checked, the only one you''re spying on is me under Raldia''s orders. Unless you have other masters youre whispering secrets to"
"I''m... I''m of Elion-Nosco!" Aymon snapped. "If we''ve already stopped Freid... then why are we here?"
"To launch the satellites." Philia said.
"How are we here?" Aymon asked, "We should be in the capital while war is still going on!"
"King Raldia has yet to learn of our successful mission." Philia told him. "Also I needed to hunt down the last of his spies who were sent to assassinate me in case our mission failed. I manipulated you to use your magic to track them down. It''s been about two days since we attacked Shihno."
Aymon felt his stomach twist into a knot.
"What else..." he began "What else have you made me do?"
Philia furrowed her eyebrows. "I''m only ten, Aymon! Not enough years for us to go on adventures worth a hundred episodes! MK Ultra takes time to work, and I just needed you to get those satellites up without you asking too many questions."
There was an awkward pause, that can''t be right. He could remember... things. Just like that memory where he... Something felt wrong. It should be something he could recall, he had just pulled it out of the shelves of his mind but now in his mind''s eye his hand grasped nothing.
He tried to recall the recent thing they were talking about, the... what was it again? He and Philia were dancing in a ballroom of course! In Veles!
Philia looked at Gwen as Aymon stared blankly.
"What''s going on, Miss Philia?" the maid asked worriedly. He hasnt said anything besides asking you what else he has done.
"Withdrawal symptoms." The little girl said flatly, straightening up as she got some water boiling. "His brain is all fried. Welp, time to put him out of his misery." With that, Philia pulled her pistol and shot the elf clean between the eyes.
Gwen watched as the little girl coldly executed someone she had known for years. Her stomach turned, she had to look away.
"Fortunately, since we just did something extremely difficult and foolhardy, Aymon''s death won''t be met with suspicion. As a matter of fact..." Philia laughed, twirling the pistol with her index finger "...let''s just say old pointy-ears used himself as a shield to protect me, sounds like a good idea, what do you think Gwen?"
The maid nervously nodded, her hands shaking. "M-maybe we shouldn''t do this Emm-Kay Ultra anymore... i-it sounds like it''s too dangerous."
"Yup." Philia said, effortlessly holstering her pistol without looking, "I can''t remember how many times I have to remind myself to say the magic words to help stir his mind back on track. I need something easier and less random, I mean..." the girl wiggled her arms around to indicate a jumble, "...what was I thinking using ''Scroll of Temblor'' as his magic word? I mean if people overhear it, it just begs to be asked all sorts of awkward questions. I need something easier to work with, you know? Something you can say casually and people will just outright dismiss it."
"Are you...going to kill me one day too? Miss Philia?" the maid sniffled.
Philia quickly padded over and gave her maid a hug.
"I''ll protect you."
___
The Present Day:
"Okay so if I understand correctly..." Zefir paused "...Philia drugged and did some MK Ultra on this guy Aymon, and because he''s such a good wizard, she decided to use him to launch some satellites."
"Precisely." Gwen nodded "We were at war with Freid at the time, so Philia took the opportunity to stop the invasion by pinning the blame on Veles.
Gwen paused to help herself to her cup of coffee The idea was that Veles was using this incoming invasion to steal back some disputed artifacts. Freid held them and according to their history, it was gifted to them, not Veles, who incidentally believes it to be the other way around.
So in other words, they would buy Elion-Noscos excuse that they had nothing to do with that attack, and Veles had a motive and opportunity to strike unexpectedly.
Exactly, Miss Philia wasnt given an army to march down to the border with Freid. So the Freidians had no reason to blame the Elion-Noscoites since there wasnt an army camping outside of their country. It was just a small group. Aymon was trained in firearms and tactics of your world through the MK Ultra program, as well as to forget them when needed. I''m not sure of exactly how it worked but to put it succinctly, Aymon was becoming more and more unstable, in the end, even if she spared his life then, he would have just simply snapped one day."
"Still..." Zefir remarked, scowling "To think that just four of you managed to sneak into a city and gun everyone down. Why the dramatics? Why not just detonate the bombs from a distance? According to the story, all one needed to pin the blame on this country was to leave Cory with a Velesian badge."
Gwen''s eyes widened as if a lightbulb went off in her head. "Oh right, I only gave you the plausible memory that Aymond had. You see..."
____
Shihno City, Freid, Several Years Ago:
"You with me still, Pointy-Ears?" Philia asked, lightly pushing Aymond who was having an episode of his mind blanking out.
"Y-yes your grace!" The elf said, steadying himself against one of the pole racks that stood in this vast cloakroom, like army of attentive valets.
Philia smiled, patting his hand reassuringly. "Don''t worry about it, we will find that Scroll of Temblor before morning."
"Heh, about time we do." Cory said, stuffing the Velesian relics in his bag. "You sure you want me to hold on to this?"
Philia held up her hands and shrugged her shoulders. "Unless we have someone who can item box, you''re the only one who can carry it."
"They''re waking up, King Fish!" Gwen said, pointing her gun at the stirring butlers.
"Maid One, no." Philia said, pulling a knife from belt. "Guns are too loud. Help us out, Allen." she added, referring to Cory''s codename during this operation.
"With pleasure, boss. Pointy-Ears, watch the door." Cory said, drawing his knife.
As the butlers lay bleeding out, the squad quickly changed into their black hazmat suits. There was a collective chuckle as Gwen remarked everyone now looked like ant-eaters. Philia took from one bag a huge amount of thermite, rigged to a bomb that would explode in a few minutes.
"Once I press this switch, it''s time to strike." Philia warned. "Check weapons."
Quickly and efficiently the three of them checked their guns were in working order.
"Let''s go then." Philia said, activating the timer for the bomb.
The four of them swiftly moved along the dimly-lit corridors of the mansion, the muffled sounds from the party concealed their footsteps on the plush carpet, blending seamlessly with the typical cacophony of a large assembly.
Gwen pressed her ear to the double doors that led to the ballroom.
"Are you sure we have to shoot our way out of here, King Fish?" Gwen asked. "Won''t it be much better if we just let the bomb and nerve gas do the killing?"
"No, they need to see us." Philia said, tightening her gas mask. "Otherwise, this will be mistaken for a cone hat party trick gone wrong. This is [Terrorism], it needs a face."
"Terrorism?" The rest echoed, parroting as best as they can the word Philia said in English.
Philia walked to the door, ignoring their confusion, she checked that a round was in the chamber of her gun.
"Ready?" Cory said excitedly.
Ready. Gwen exclaimed quietly.
Ready. Aymon nodded.
"S''nami Bog..." Philia said cryptically, turning to her team. "[Remember, No Noscoan]"
Cory kicked the doors open, and together they opened fire on the unsuspecting guests.
"What are we waiting for?" Cory asked. "Shouldn''t we head back to Elion-No-"
Gwen yelled in fright as Philia shot the orc. Arcs of lightning from her gun caused him to seize up and collapse to the ground.
"We need to make a message." Philia said flatly, reeling in the taser. Together, she and the sorian driver dragged the orc onto the grass.
Almost a shame we cant take those relics, boss. The Sorian driver said as they laid the orc on the ground.
Theyre worth more in enemy hands than ours. Philia explained as they removed all the modern equipment off of Cory. To this day there would be many nobles in Veles who would pay good money to have those returned to their country.
The sorian grinned, his chuckle like an alligators bellow as his scales flashed the color of amusement. Thats quite a lot of people to implicate.
A lot Philia replied. She pulled the knapsack that contained the relics, opened it slightly so they were visible, then clenched the orcs fingers around the pack straps. The orcs fingers flexed lightly in response.
Hes dead. Philia lied, quickly taking out smelling salts and waving them over Corys nose. He was Velesian, and he thought he could deceive us, now, Freid will knock on Veles door, with swords.
As they finished throwing in the last of Corys equipment, Philia noticed that Aymond had gone pale again.
Whats wrong with the elf? The driver asked.
Philia quickly jumped back inside. I think some of the poison gas got to him,she lied. Hell make it.
___
Autumnhollow, Present Day:
Zefir sat back on his chair, the Whales were still napping quietly.
"It''s a little hard to believe we''ve got Philia working with people from kingdoms her family was at war with."
"It''s too late to worry about that now..." Gwen sighed "She''s announced her identity ever since we joined Ingrid. Kinu and Kvaris don''t bear any enmity with her because Amaduscia by that time had long retired, also, Freid''s conflict with Elion-Nosco was diverted towards Veles which to this day is widely believed to have been done by overzealous actors."
"Third parties, got it." Zefir said.
"As you say." Gwen continued "If it''s of any relief, that act of Miss Philia''s saved more lives because Veles was willing to deal and make compromises, and thus smooth out misunderstandings. By that time, sufficient forces had built up on the border that coming into a full-blown conflict was deemed ill-advised. An armistice was signed and since then, Elion-Nosco has been mired with the same territories with no new conquests for years."
Zefir sighed "I hope the Enthana girls don''t think too badly of her."
Gwen''s expression was troubled as well "I hope so too as well."
___
Elion-Nosco Palace, Several Years Ago, Days after:
Gwen waited nervously outside the council chamber as Philia gave her debriefing to the King and his ministers. As she sat on a divan and looked out the window, she could hear past the chirping of birds bits and pieces of Philias report.
Yes, Shihnos burned to the ground. My mercenaries took care of that, the war with Freid and the opportunity to sneak in and take their holy relics was an opportunity they could not afford to miss
Unfortunately, yes. Aymon and Cory were Velesian spies all along, fortunately Freid did us a favor by eliminating them, so we dont have to worry about angering Veles, since we didnt execute them ourselves. I believe the Velesian throne will be satisfied using their deaths as a pretext for further conflict with them.
The invasions finished, we dont need to send as many people to the southern border since Freid will be busy focusing on their other neighbor.
Yes, you could say that Veles is now relying on us to keep Freid restricted to just posturing and making threats. They cant fight two enemies at once. Now, Veles will owe us a favor.
Yes, Lord Father, of course, Ill keep the maesters informed.
___
Velesian Palace, a few hours later:
The King of Veles sighed and stretched after finishing the days work at his desk. Letters were signed and agreements sealed. Replies were made, people bowed and scraped as they were introduced to his room to favors and petitions while ministers came to give news both good and bad, and sometimes causing the king to call over an aide to take back something he had written.
Today was a less frantic day, and he was looking forward to a few days of putting his royal status to good use by enjoying himself in the countryside. One more letter came up for the king to read, and this was delivered to him personally by the Prime Minister himself.
The King sighed but decided to take a few minutes to read, it was rather short, only one page. The Prime Minister was quiet as he handed the letter over, letting him know that whatever questions that would arise after reading were either too obvious or had no answers forthcoming.
Corys accomplished his mission, the Sigil of the Dove and Icon of Saint Erythren should be on their way back to Velesian soil.
With these holy relics restored, the Order of The Holy Fire and the Wings of Light will see a revival in Veles, these churches will now owe your kingdom debt they can never repay.
The ones that have been restored to Freid are fake, there will be quite an uproar in the days to come once the spell wears off.
That said, these two are only half of the relics that once graced Veles. The other half are probably still somewhere in Freid.
Shihno has been severely devastated, the severity of the attack, the ineffectual attempt to halt it, and the attribution to Veles means we will minimize deaths because not only out of fear of the power of the attack, but they know your kingdom always has an ear for Reason.
Itll be difficult, but Im sure you can convince them that your throne had nothing to do with this attack, and was probably motivated by miscreants here in Elion-Nosco.
Incidentally, Ive also taken the liberty of pilfering from Shihno something interesting, its a revolutionary advancement that I think all kingdoms regardless of outlook would benefit from. We have Pointy-Ears to thank for that, he helped uncover the secret to Freids once-exclusive magic.
As for me, Elion-Nosco thinks I had Velesian-speaking mercenaries carry out the assault, financed by a few hard-liners in your kingdom.
They still havent figured out that Ive been undermining their attempts to gain new territories.
The Elion-Nosco war with Freid will bogged down soon, and the war-hawks promoting this idea will be finished. It also seems those in power are promoting me to a higher position. I expect in the coming years well have better opportunities working together to keep the peace.
The enemy of your enemy,
King Fish
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E10 - "War Camp at the Rogue Rift"
Story So Far:
- The Whales defeat the Lifebane Titan
- The expedition team rest inside a redoubt.
- Philia brings up the possibility of bring called to some noble''s manor and being made their lapdogs.
- Philia suggests that Ingrid preempt them all by writing to the King of Veles for an audience since they''ve likely been observed by royal spies known as "The Crows"
- Gwen says that only Ingrid and Cecil need to attend, when Zefir brings up the limited range of their comms devices, she tell him about the Satellites that Philia launched many years ago.
S03E10
WAR CAMP AT THE ROGUE RIFT
Autumnhollow, Earlier That Morning:
Zefirs voice had that delightful feline trill that gave Ingrid goosebumps all over as she embraced him.
Take care out there he purred, giving her an affectionate smooch on the lips.
Of course, and you too. Ingrid said, rubbing foreheads with him. Ill see you and Gwen before the days done. she pulled in Gwen too, who meowed in surprise.
Take care of Miss Philia please. Gwen meowed.
I will. Ingrid replied As ironic as it is, Ill protect her.
The ex-Starchaser smiled, it felt like she was cuddling two oversized cats that were protesting at the idea of her going off to work. She gave the two ciltrans one last smooch before she turned around and nodded to the two wolian girls
Amalla and Kaolla put a hand to the chests and nodded, but their solemn warriors gesture was undone when Ingrid launched herself at the two rabbit-girls and cuddled them.
Please take care of everyone! Ingrid said cutely, smooching the two.
We will. Amalla said, no longer spooked by Ingrids sudden movements. When she first met Ingrid she thought Philia was trying to bully them by introducing them to a wild rabid human, but Ingrids actions towards them were only of pure unadulterated affection. She patted the humans head, causing her to purr. There was still that disconnect of the human acting like people with the way she talked and planned, the way she used tools and constructed objects from a distant world far away with the skill of a craftsman. And then there was the animal aspect of her, the way she purred and pressed herself for affection from others. The way she stiffened and then made herself pliant when Kinu, Kvaris, and Sammy rubbed their hands on her, especially her face, causing her to make cute noises like a small pet.
Fight well, Ingrid. Kaolla replied, hugging her back. The two bowed again as Ingrid made her way to the wagon where everyone else was waiting.
Two days ago, Ingrid had overseen the purchase of a new wagon from a local cartwright from one of the villages outside of Teth-Odin, just an hours walk away. Russet; Ram Ranchs resident human blacksmith had taken up work there and Ingrid paid a visit, assuming it was only a blacksmiths shop. Seeing the store for what it was, Ingrid then had commissioned the store for a big sturdy wagon, paying a good price for it to help out. Another visit to an adjacent farm secured her two friendly donkeys to pull the wagon after which she and Philia then showed Russet how to install the modern suspension, and then installed padded folding benches.
Today, Farlan and Russet were taking the wagon for a test drive outside of town, but before that, they were going to drop off The Whales to the Storm Gate Fortress. Five days had passed since the team had been working on preparations and everyone was eager to return to the dungeons to earn money as well as get stronger. Ingrid nodded at the five mice that composed SABER waiting at the wagon for her. Just before she got in, Sully and Ralph jumped in and scurried to the front of the wagon to keep watch in front, while Arthur, Eli and Ralph jumped in after Ingrid, with Arthur settling on her lap.
Ingrid smiled as she saw everyone happily cuddling a mouse to their lap as well, patting their heads, scratching behind their ears and rubbing their cheek pouches while the fluffy rodents made cute sounds.
Farlan, seeing that everyone was aboard, then got the wagon rolling. Two mice sat beside him squeaking excitedly.
Amalla and Kaolla opened up the wooden gates, which with the help of a little WD-40 from Philia some days ago now swung quietly open. Ingrid stuck out at the back of the coach and waved to Mink and Roofe and the two kobolds happily waved back, tongues lolling and catching a lot of attention from the buyers as they began asking the two if they were friends with that scary-looking Nemesis-Stalker, which they were.
___
The Storm Gate Fortress:
The serval Kairos tapped his foot impatiently, grumbling like an angry cat as he waited for the rest of his team to arrive. They were a decent bunch when steel and strength were needed. When it came to punctuality however, they had the timing of a drunk slug. He took another swig from his wineskin as he observed the procession of wagons queueing up at the entrance of the Storm Gate Fortress.
A kobold guardsman with the visage of a stately mastiff peered into each wagon and spoke briefly to the occupants before gesturing to his subordinates to let them pass. On each interaction, his troll assistant quickly wrote down each interaction with his usual stenographers speed and efficiency.
Jotted it all down, guv. Lets crack on to the next one. The troll was chuckling to himself as the next wagon was pulled by a pair of donkeys and were braying angrily, as if they understood the value of punctuality and did not appreciate having their passengers wait longer than necessary.
"Oi, them two muppets are makin a right racket, ain''t they? Its like theyre pullin the kings chariot or summat. At least those buggers know the score when it comes to timekeeping, innit, guv?"
Those donkeys have more sense than some people, thats for sure. The gruff mastiff smiled.
The two shared a quiet laugh as the two donkeys pulled up next to them. A fox-folk was at the drivers bench and regarded the two guardsmen quizzically, two mice wearing armor and bearing oddly shaved staves squeaked and touched their paws to their helmets in a gesture that looked like a salute.
Before anyone could say anything, the curtains that obscured the view inside the wagon quickly parted just enough for an adorable human girl to poke her head out.
"What''s up, chief?" The human asked cutely. Her hair was a luxurious jet-black and her eyes were brilliant crimson rubies. She spoke fluently in an unknown language though the interpretation spell everyone had on their ears worked fine all the same.
The mastiff''s hard expression broke into a smile as he beheld the adorable girl, no doubt someone''s pet human.
"Head pats please!" The cute girl said adorably, making everyone within earshot crack a smile. The mastiff chuckled as he obliged, patting her head while she purred with pleasure. The troll was doubled over trying his vainest to keep his professionalism.
The donkeys, seemingly aware of the change in the guard''s demeanor, changed the tune of their braying as if they too were laughing.
"Who''s in charge there?" The mastiff asked, his tone no longer gruff.
"That would be me." she replied, pulling more of herself out to show the guild badge pinned to her matching red scarf.
The guardsman shrugged, it wasn''t his business to confirm whether or not this human was joking; his job was to simply pass a message along.
"Well then, little one." The mastiff chuckled "Head over to the Liaison Office as soon as you folks get in, the guildsmen of Jormungandr need to pass on some vital information before your team forays inside the dungeons."
"Will do, chief!" The girl said in a bubbly voice, Well disembark from here. And with that she quickly pulled herself back inside.
___
Kairos almost spit out his wine as he saw the girl jump out from the back of the wagon.
Hustle up, ladies! We leg it from here! Hoo-ah! The girl said loud and clear, her voice had changed from a cute pet to a leaders voice. She spoke clearly and fluently in a tongue from some unfathomably far and foreign homeland, although he understood her all the same.
Rushmore, on me! The rest take a powder! RV at the west steps. Farlan, well take it from here!
Got it, boss! The fox-folk driver called back. As soon as the last occupant quickly disembarked he turned the wagon around and the donkeys seemed only too excited and began hurriedly trotting back from whence they came.
Ar-vee? Take a powder? Rushmor? Oskar-Maik? Kairos thought. The human was using some peculiar vernacular as she spoke. He wasnt sure of what those words meant but it oddly enough reminded him of how an assassin cell or a squad of soldiers spoke in a special cant. That said, it was preposterous to think this human would be the leader of an adventurer group, yet she acted like one.
Her attire was completely outrageous and astonishing; a Drow Solenrala, a blasphemous sight on a mere animal such as herself. No matter how strong a war-beast she might be, no self-respecting elf would ever desecrate such a holy garment, one reserved only for the most esteemed warrior-magicians; by wrapping it around an animal''s body, no matter how impressive the pedigree.
Kairos and the other adventurers present shared the same astonished silence. The gravity of her actions was clear: if a true elf laid eyes on her, her badly mutilated carcass would be dumped in the forest any moment now. Frowning, Kairos squinted as he focused mana into his eye and reeled back in surprise.
At first he thought he was looking at a completely domesticated house human. She barely had any aura around her, but what caused him to recoil was two things.
First, was that her aura was compressed to the point that it was a wafer-thin outline around her body. Any plain-folk could not be this small unless they were hovering so close to death, and even the most spectacular adventurers he knew at best could only conceal to the point that it looked just like anyone else; a modest wreath of life-flame around the body. The implications of this girl being able to conceal her presence to this degree, to be completely invisible even to the most attuned observer marked her as an extremely dangerous specimen of a Nemesis-Stalker.
No, Kairos thought, not even Elion-Noscos most brutal training cells could produce such a horrifying creature. At least he hoped to the Gods they did not.
The second was the eldritch owl-creature that roosted above her head.
It turned to face him.
He stumbled back, almost spilling his wineskin. At least he wasnt the only one who was startled by her spectral familiar. For some reason however, the girl made no indication of looking his way. Perhaps the owl already transmitted the thought to its master and she paid them no need.
Everyone''s notion of this human playing with fire was immediately quelled half a second later; for the next occupant of the wagon to jump out wasnt just any elf, but the legendary solo adventurer Siria Bluethorne. That she kept company with this human spoke volumes of her ability and quashed all doubts that this creature was merely a few rungs above a talking kill-hound or domestic lap-pet.
Kairos was not the only one taken aback at the sight of Siria''s unspoken endorsement to this human. A nearby dwarf had his pipe slip from his mouth, leaving it to clatter against the cobblestone as it spilled out embers. A burly orc slapped the shoulder of his elf friend and pointed at Ingrid.
The elf did a double take, her eyes narrowing as he recognized the Drow Solenrala that the human girl had the audacity to wear. Her hand instinctively shot for the sword at her side, cheeks flushing with a mix of anger and disgust. However, as soon as Siria emerged from the wagon, the elf''s hand froze mid-air. Awkwardly the pair turned to the side and pretended to be stretching out a kink in their neck.
A fae marsh hare ermmed as it leapt out of the wagon and into the humans arms, rubbing noses with her. A few tamers nearby were bantering with each other, their respective beasts staring each other down, puffing their chests or raising their hackles in a silent show of dominance. But when the Fae Marsh Hare jumped out of the wagon and into the human''s arms, the beasts'' posturing turned to displeasure and jealousy from their tamers as they enviously eyed the rare creature that had chosen the human as a partner. One butted their tamer with their snout, causing the flustered adventurer to profusely apologize to their familiar, who narrowed its eyes and snorted loudly. The others, wising up, quickly decided to take their conversation elsewhere, sheepishly pushing their familiars away from the spectacle.
The next who jumped out could only be the progeny of Freids greatest soldier; Amaduscia Enthana. The two garm girls bore the shields with the emblems of Hearthspire and Forgetower, the two great houses that were the tip of the spear where the civilization of Freid butted heads with a wild, untamed world filled with dangerous magic beasts on a daily basis.
Following them was a half-orc, one who could only be a banner-rider; someone who rode ahead of the tribe to survey and eliminate threats both great and small with only small numbers. Her visage was terrifyingly human but with the great shaggy ears of one blessed with the Valiant Gods heritage.
The dwarf who had dropped his pipe had picked it up again, wiping it clean.
"Looks like Siria''s got hersel'' a crackin'' team, ye dinnae often see a loner kittin'' in wi'' a real crew, eh?" Kairos heard the dwarf say to his companion.
The other dwarf grunted in agreement. "If thae Garm lassies are wearin'' their family crests on their shields, Ah''d say that means they''ve got their auld man Amaduscia''s nod, aye?"
"But that human''s aething too." the pipe-smoking dwarf added "That bleedin'' owl made me nearly shite ma breeks, that''s a bonnie trick wi'' mana tae shield herself that. For once those bleedin'' cone-hats were onto somethin''."
The two dwarves shared a chuckle at the crude remark.
"D''ye think that Siria character had that Nemmy trained up something fierce? That''s a canny wee trick that, innit?""
"Bollocks! Siria''s nae Elion-Nosco huzzy, she winnae abuse nae one. Mustve rescued that Nemmy somewhere, an noo its her trusty beast, I reckon."
A ciltran mage, a dryad, and a felmoon cleric leapt out next, followed by a daos-folk. The last one looked like some spoiled aristocrat''s child playing adventurer, especially with her Erynja companion hovering near her, but still that didnt make sense. Siria was not one to tolerate those who pulled rank nor known to consider helping those who lagged behind. Like the human, Kairos surmised that these unknowns must have done something to earn Sirias respect.
The last to come out from the back of the wagon was a flying rectangular portal, its edges constantly sprinkling fairy dust in multicolored motes.
Kairos could see from the other side of the portal an opulent patio of some sort, a slime perched atop a velvety footstool like a king on a throne. The regal-looking blue slime had no core and it was talking. There was only one kind of slime in the world that was devoid of the usual weakness of having a core, only one with the intelligence to not only speak, only one with arcane ability to weave advanced magic at will like a seasoned wizard. This had to be the larva of one of the Ancient Ones.
Look alive, boys! The slime said.
At once, thirty dog-sized tixi mice leapt out from the portal in rapid succession, a cascade of well-groomed fur and laminated steel armor poured forth from the portal. The mice squeaked not in a chaotic cacophony but a rhythmic pattern. In the space of a few seconds, they formed neat rows like the soldiers they were dressed as, holding in their paws strange staves of unknown but definitely potent lethality.
The flying portal quickly backed up and grew larger, quickly ambling out of it was a giant spider, its purpose as a pack-mule made clear to everyone with the large cabinet-like structure where a spiders fat abdomen should be.
No, a golem. Kairos thought in disbelief. Its body was made of either white painted steel or a marble-like rock. As soon as the spider golem skittered out, the Ancient One shrunk the portal back to its window-sized proportions.
The troll stenographer couldn''t help but smile in amazement as he watched the little creatures quickly and efficiently leap out of the slime''s portal and assume formation, each mouse was barely a step away from each other that it made him think of giant centipede as the mice''s movements were perfectly synchronized. They formed three rows of ten, with five of the mice, apparently the leaders, facing them in their own smaller, more relaxed formation.
"Well, if that ain''t a bleedin'' sight, guv! Thirty tixi mousies, dressin'' up proper like knights, it is!" the troll beamed. His mastiff superior huffed, though he too had a smile on his snout.
"Yeah, wish some of our own would march with that kind of discipline," he quipped back, laughing quietly.
All of this took barely five seconds to unfold.
Everyone keep your channels open, were Oscar Mike! The human said cryptically. Quickly the team broke off into smaller groups and jogged into the courtyard of the Storm Gate Fortress. As they did so, the human put a finger to the strange charm she had on her ear.
Baseplate, this is Starchaser Actual, be advised, Rushmore is heading towards the Liaison Office for an update As she spoke, she was accompanied by Siria, the Enthana sisters, and the daos aristocrat.
Lets get some stuffed cheese, guys! The slime said. The leader of the mice squeaked and led the way, his cohorts jogging quickly and their steps were in sync with each other. They were followed by the erynja, fae hare and the spider golem. Meanwhile, the orc banner-rider, the ciltran wizard, and the felmoon cleric shrugged and entered the fortress at an unhurried pace.
___
The onlookers couldnt believe their eyes as they watched the team take orders from the human girl. Her commanding tone and the ease with which she directed her team caused everyone to gape as even Siria Bluethorne, the legendary adventurer, followed her lead. Whispers spread through the crowd like wildfire, questioning what sort of creature could command someone like her, the Enthana sisters, and even the larva of the Ancient Ones.
The mastiff guardsman and troll stenographer exchanged wide-eyed glances, trying to process the absurdity of what they had just witnessed.
"Wrote anything?" The mastiff said.
"Not a scratch, guv. Just them basics."
The mastiff walked close enough to whisper. "I damned almost forgot because I was busy looking at Siria."
The troll tried his best to suppress a snort of laughter "Shes a right lovely bird, innit, guv? Cant knock ya for that."
Rather than get upset, the mastiff indulged himself in a small chuckle.
"Im on the level, guv." the troll smiled reassuringly as he lowered his voice "Its them Whales, innit? I ain''t scribbling more than a bunch of birds with Siria Bluethorne and Amaduscias nippers, yeah?"
"Good man, Yussev." the mastiff said, the two then waved at the next wagon to come through.
"Stuff those Elion-Nosco tossers..." the troll spat in contempt. "Wot they did to that human lass ain''t proper..."
___
Rushmore, this way!
Rushmore was the designation for the decision-making heads of the Whales. It consisted of Ingrid herself, Philia, Siria, Kinu and Kvaris. Cecil was also among them but he declined to join the meeting, content to wait outside and honor his promise to feed the new mice the stuffed cheese that was being sold in the fortress courtyard.
The Liaison office was located at the southern side of the Storm Gate Fortress, and was built in the same architectural style of the Jormungandr guildhall. Ingrid would later learn that these satellite halls functioned pretty much like the main guildhall and even had a bulletin board for client orders, which all revolved around sortieing into the dungeon below. These requests involved things like finding a missing teammate that had been separated from the group, retrieving a valuable item that was dropped or misplaced, confirming the fate of an entire party, as well as some requests from various sages and maesters by either bringing back samples of monsters or escorting one to the dungeon.
The five of them briefly glanced at the bulletin board at the LOs lobby before heading over to the designated room where the briefing would be held. Ingrid quickly channeled her energy into her Masquerade Piece; the gem installed on her choker glowed as her Drow Solenrala dissipated into motes of fairy dust. At the same time, more motes coalesced around her body, taking on the form of her very showy maid outfit.
"Now that we''re going to be crammed into a room full of our... colleagues, I think it''s time I try to look a little more innocuous, don''t you think?" Ingrid said, winking at Siria.
The elf girl smiled. "I''m used to standing out..."
Philia reached over and wrapped an arm around Ingrid''s waist, rubbing cheeks with her. "Alright then, I''ll pretend you''re my bed warmer." Philia said teasingly.
The Enthana sisters looked at each other, their tails wagging in unison.
"Our bed warmer!" They corrected her, smiling broadly.
"Trap card activated." Neith said, and the opening brass of the Soviet anthem began playing over their earpieces.
"Soiuz nerushimyi respublik svobodnykh..." Ingrid and Philia sang loudly in jest, with a big goofy smile on their face. The meme anthem had been played to hell so many times one night back on Earth they ended up remembering the first part.
"Splotila naveki Velikaia Rus!" Zefir and Cecil chimed in over the radio, adding to the impromptu performance. That Cecil had heard it played ad nauseam during a night of shitposting was one thing, but apparently even Zefir must''ve also had a night of meme-diving with his work buddies back in his previous life too.
"Da zdravoi, sozdannyj volej naroda," Neith and Kaguya followed up, the two AI''s having no problem knowing the words.
"Edinyj, moguchij Sovetskij Soiuz!" chorused the earthlings, before breaking into laughter at their own silliness, while the two AIs finished by belting out the refrain while adding the iconic radio transmission that heralded the end of fighting in Berlin nearly a hundred years ago.
Ingrid and Philia were giggling as the five of them entered the university lecture hall-like chamber that served as briefing room. The air was thick with tension and posturing as the most seasoned and powerful of the various teams had gathered here, each group in one way or another flexing in varying degrees of ostentation. Some were outright showboating; swords drawn while acting as if they had just picked it up from the blacksmith, displays of magic prowess such as flashy sigils and arcane symbols floating in the air in the name of "warming up" their mana, cloaks pulled back to show off their flashy armor.
Others were more subtle, like one witch who elegantly smoked a pipe of expensive tobacco, or a thief that expertly rolled a coin across their knuckles; not even looking at it while he talked animatedly with his group. And then, there were those who seemed to be puffing themselves up. One tamer nervously tugged at his saber-cat familiar, but the recalcitrant feline only growled and ignored the gesture, laying on its stomach with its tail flicking lazily, a well-dressed mage seemed to be trying too hard to impress anyone who looked his way as he struggled to make a pack of cards shuffle themselves while his companion, a stern-looking cleric, rolled his eyes.
Heads turned as everyone saw Siria, the mythical loner, enter the room. Even more turned their way when they saw her come with a group.
The whispers grew louder and more curious as the quintet picked chairs near the back of the room.
"I propose once we get in there, let''s lay some candles at the spot where we rescued our mice." Ingrid said quietly.
"Why?" Kvaris, ever the pragmatic one asked. "What will happen once the next batch of monsters make that chamber their nest..."
Ingrid''s face split into an extremely malicious smile.
___The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Some folks are born made to wave the flag
Hoo, they''re red, white and blue
And when the band plays "Hail to the chief"
Ooh, they point the cannon at you, Lord
It ain''t me, it ain''t me
I ain''t no senator''s son, son
The song Fortunate Son was blaring out the speakers of Cecils Muse Box, as the slime sat upon his velvety throne. He looked like a king holding court, with all the cute familiars around him. Peanut hovered near him, bobbing gently in the air. Her wand with its mushrooms growing on it made her look like his court wizard. Cuddly, munching thoughtfully on a carrot, resembled a royal adviser pondering over some deep reflection regarding the merits of cashews versus macadamias. The jolly pumpkin-like duskberry Johnny wriggled in place as a hungry dog would, waiting to feed on the next foolish commoner that dared approach too close to the slime-king.
The mice meanwhile were squeaking quietly as they ate their wheels of cheese stuffed with meat, spices, and zesty fragrant herbs. Whole wheels were propped on modern folding camp chairs like miniature tables, or set on a blanket laid atop the steps.
Unlike their typical ravenous feeding sessions, the mice ate like watchful soldiers in the field, ready to spring to action should an enemy attempt to take them by surprise.
Whether it was due to the sight of many other adventurers each in their own way ostentatiously warming themselves up for the battles ahead, or simply because the mice were about to deploy soon; nobody could tell. They handled their food only with their knives so as not to soil their beloved firearms.
Meanwhile the spider-drone stood motionless, it would have been intimidating too but many of the adventurers both nearby and passing by stopped to admire the complex automata; if not for the masterful construction but also the sounds being transmitted from its speakers as it relayed the news from the Liaison Office.
"...and there you have it, folks" spoke a voice, no doubt from one of the guildsmen of the Jormungandr. "Advise all your teammates to be especially wary of the Rogue Rift that was manifested somewhere in the first few levels of the dungeon. I repeat, there is no obligation to enter the breach and attempt to undo the seal unless you are absolutely certain of your capabilities. The guild does not wish for any unnecessary casualties."
___
A group of newbie adventurers were sitting near the Whale''s cute mascot group, heard the broadcast loud and clear, their initial wonder at the large group of exotic familiars gave way to the troubling news of the current state of the dungeon below. The leader of the newbie group, a young sorian boy, had his eyes widened in surprise.
"A rogue rift?" He whispered to his teammates "We can''t even handle the first few floors now!"
"Shhh!" One of his companions, a young elf archer, hissed at him. "Don''t give away that we''re green!"
___
"What do you think, Ranger-Two?" Ingrid''s voice was a whisper but through the speakers it was loud and clear "Can we tackle this? The first level or two should be safe enough for novices to navigate. We cant let this stand."
"Agreed, It''s already hard on everyone as it is..." Philia added, also keeping her voice low "I''m all for it, if you think we can take it. I do. Machiavelli speaking here this Rift is hurting the economy."
Da! OUR economy, comrade! Zefir added jokingly, in a fake Russian accent. Our vey of life, our collective, is under threat of these Riftalist pig-dogs.
Vykhodila na bereg Katyusha Na vysokiy bereg na krutoy Neith added to the humor by playing a snippet of the Katyusha song; the Red Army Choir rendition.
PFFFT! Ingrid choked, laughing.
___
Even though the people nearby didn''t know what a radio was it took little acumen to figure out that the golem that was Neith was relaying the information from the LO. Some looked at each other with uncertainty, especially with the mention of the Rogue Rift which could potentially bring forth monsters far beyond most adventurers '' capabilities. Others were intrigued at the willingness of these unseen speakers to take on the perilous task of sealing a Rogue Rift.
"Playing heroes, huh?" One skeptical rhinoceros-folk warrior muttered to his valiant-orc friend. His boar-headed companion snorted in assent to these speakers however.
"I think..." The boar began "someone who could tame that many familiars can''t be underestimated. Much less animate a golem of that caliber."
The rhinoceros nodded thoughtfully, instead of stroking his chin like most people, he did what all other rhino-folk did when contemplating and absent-mindedly rubbed his horn.
"We should help them if we come across them in the dungeon," The rhino said quietly.
The boar let out a quiet porky snort and nodded "My tribe would not let me live it down if I turned tail at the sight of a Rogue Rift. Let''s hope our boss has the same idea."
___
There was a short pause before Siria spoke up "As the receptionist of Fenrir, I appraise one mouse alone is worth a lower bronze-rank." She considered her words carefully, knowing that Cecil probably had the speakers on and was being heard by more than a few curious bystanders.
"...and we have thirty of them."
As she spoke she signed to Ingrid, indicating that they were actually higher than lower-bronze.
The mice continued to nibble on their cheese indifferently, despite the imposing figures scrutinizing them. A few of mice were looking in their direction but not at them, more interested in the other people farther away, out of earshot, showboating as if their life depended on it, all in the guise of preparation.
Upon hearing Siria''s remark, some of the adventurers couldn''t help but glance at each other. Some of them focused energy into their eyes, but saw the mice''s lifeforce as nothing extraordinary. Some tried to scrutinize their weapons but their eyes only saw a faint hint of enchantment radiate from those oddly-shaped staves.
That couldn''t be right, some thought. A sword with the power to cleave through massive boulders radiated mana to such a degree that if it were visible to the naked eye, would have been a flame bright enough for a proper bonfire. These mice''s strange sticks had sparse tendrils of energy pathetically clinging to them.
"As for the rest..." Siria continued there was a pause as she quietly gestured to Ingrid that Cecil was broadcasting the exchange "The only ones lagging behind... Well, one of them easily ran circles around a whole gaggle of dead-eaters, the other is priest of Saint Ygris, and the other one is a pack-mule that can be easily rebuilt again and again while its consciousness is elsewhere."
The listeners in the courtyard looked at each other in disbelief.
"Good luck getting to my mainframe." Neith quipped aloud.
___
Inside the lecture hall-like chamber, the other adventurers began their round of questions with the guildsman, Rushmore on the other hand was conversing with each other.
"Any buts?" Ingrid inquired, leaning back on her seat, her steepled fingers touching the others tips. "You''re making this sound too easy..."
"It won''t be." Siria replied quickly "Honestly, it''s best if they get a couple of Gold Ranks and close it down, but they''re currently tied at the moment dealing with stragglers abroad I imagine. All-in-all I''d say the Rogue Rift will be forcibly closed by us adventurers within a week or two..."
"Now hold on..." Ingrid sat up quickly "you''re implying we can go in and not burnt to a crisp!"
"Ether Quartzes, Starchaser." Siria said, mindful of not revealing names since Cecil was probably broadcasting. "They stabilize the Ether allowing even otherworlders like us to walk about freely within its effective range. When you start feeling your mana tingling that means its time to head back."
"Quartz? Ingrid said incredulously Like the stuff in our wristwatches?"
"Yup." Philia replied, spinning a knife in her hand. "They hold ether pretty nicely as well, gotta do some magic stuff on them first, although it is naturally recurring. And no, in case you''re thinking our watches could explode on us, they won''t"
"We destroy the ether quartzes, it''ll collapse the portal and forcibly bring us back from where we were sent." Kvaris suggested, grinning widely and showing off her adorably sharp canines.
"I''m sure I''ll be fine..." Ingrid replied "I can survive bumping my head on everything and the kitchen sink along the way, but the others? I don''t think they''ll survive that..."
"It doesn''t work that way." Kinu explained "once the portal collapses, all foreign matter is simply warped back out. Now, if you want to grab anything, you item box it."
"And how far are these quartz formations going to be? Ingrid asked, turning to the Enthana sisters. I hope it''s not like finding a needle in a haystack..."
Viel joined in "Stachaser Actual, I can use a spell to locate these quartz formations."
"Also, the Rogue Rift from the other side is essentially a triangulation of all the nearby quartz formations. In other words, we''d spawn somewhere in the middle of it..." Philia assured her, it was clear that not only was she selling the idea to Ingrid, but that she too was confident the team could handle this. "The Ether can''t pass through solid objects or liquids, which means it can be traversed one way or the other, we won''t have to dig our way to the quartz or swim... mostly."
There was some silence as Ingrid thought about this for a moment.
"Let''s say we collapse a quartz formation. Boom. Its Ether-equalizing field collapses. What''s stopping us from getting fried now that it''s no longer shielding us?" Ingrid asked.
"Overlapping fields." Viel spoke in reply "One among several conditions to be met in order to generate a Rogue Rift, that''s why it''s so rare. These quartz formations need to have overlapping fields with at least a couple of them. Even if we collapse one formation, it''ll still require an hour or two before it loses its potency."
I can always put a protective blessing to blanket us if the need arises, Iohann said.
"You''ve done this before, Ranger-Two?" Ingrid asked.
"A couple of times, with Gold-Ranks, with Royal Knights, with mages from a certain academy as well..."
"Sounds top-shelf." Ingrid remarked "We''re none of those."
"If you''ll trust me, I say we can do it." Siria assured her. "Considering what magic we''ve done, we''ve inadvertently done our necessary warm ups."
There were another several seconds of silence.
"I want everyone''s personal take on this." Ingrid said "Speak freely and honestly. No one will take it against you... I''ll make sure of that."
"Overlord, you might want to bring some Geneva Suggestions." Philia was gonna say more but Cecil suddenly interrupted her with-
"Up! Up! And away!" Cecil cried as he rocketted off to the sky back to Autumnhollow.
"Spearheading into dangerous territory is what I do all the time..." Sammy said. "There''s great rewards to be reaped in those Rift Worlds, and we need those rewards to grow stronger."
The Enthana sisters shrugged in sync with each other "We''ve spent years in the forests of the East. Part of it was a fallen city like Teth-Odin, so yes, when it comes to dealing with creatures never before seen, we''re confident well prevail."
"As for me," Peanut piped in "My former team has collapsed a Rogue Rift once, it was a dangerous job but we persevered!" her voice cracked a bit at remembering her old friends.
"The way to righteousness is not walked by simply staying in the lighted path." Iohann intoned, her words sounded like she was reading from scripture "For what is fear but a lack of faith."
"Yea, though I walk through the shadow of valley and death, I fear no evil. Psalm twenty-three four." Ingrid quipped.
"What an interesting scripture." Iohann remarked.
"I was raised Catholic. I''m of Irish descent after all." Ingrid said.
Selphie spoke up last "The plants of those lands... I''m sure I can find something useful... or make them be of aid to us."
Johnny croaked excitedly.
"Ermmm..." Cuddly murmured, there was a crunch louder than usual as the hare bit a carrot in half, indicating that he was just as determined.
Mice?
To Ingrid and Philia''s bemusement, they began stamping their feet and squeaking a mouse-song.
"Awkward..." Zefir laughed as he recognized the tune.
"What are they singing?" Kvaris asked, her ears wiggling as Neith started playing an accompanying brass band.
"Ze mouse really vant a tank." Philia said cryptically in a strange accent.
"Louder." Ingrid said.
Bestaubt sind die Gesichter. Doch froh ist unser Sinn. Ja! Unser Sinn! Kaguya sang.
Kaguya, what the hell!? Arek laughed, once again logging in at the weirdest possible time.
___
As Rushmore made its way back to the Cute Mascot team, the latter had been deluged by questions from the nearby adventurers who had listened in.
Should we hurry back? Philia asked as Peanut ended up being an impromptu spokesman for the group.
No, Ingrid said calmly, their mics were muted, so Peanut couldnt hear. Our little mushroom needs to flex that PR every now and then.
Pee Arr? Kvaris asked.
Shorthand in our world for Public Relations. Philia explained in other words, learning how to speak on behalf of our group with others.
Plus, it helps keep her mind off of the grieving process. Ingrid said.
Mhmm Siria murmured in agreement. The claws of sorrow have no grip on a busy mind, so they say.
Exactly. Ingrid smiled.
___
W-well its a magic device that Peanut began, seeing that she was stuttering, Neith spoke up for her.
Its a magic device that lets us communicate with each other from a distance. the AI spoke,making the spider raise a leg and wave it at the crowd. My master figures that itll save time if the information was disseminated this way.
You can talk? someone asked.
Indeed. Im Neith, mark-one. First of my name to put it in your words. I am a self-aware automata. The spider leaned forward for emphasis. I think, and I feel just like you folks. Sadly, Im reduced to being a pack-mule.
You do more than that! Peanut protested, but Neith played the sound of a braying donkey, making everyone laugh.
The mice, still nibbling away at their cheese, perked up their tiny ears as they heard Ingrid''s voice. Arthur bolted up straight and squeaked sharply what was probably a loud "TEN-HUT!" The other mice quickly snapped into attention, their paws shooting up to their foreheads in a proper salute, their backs ramrod straight.
"At ease, men." Ingrid said, subconsciously straightening up and her gait becoming more regal.
The crowd looked up in disbelief as it was the human, not Siria nor the Enthana girls, nor the daos-folk aristocrat that was the tamer of these unnaturally intelligent creatures.
"Wheels up at 0800." Ingrid said, briefly glancing at her wristwatch. "As you were. Dismissed."
The human let out a sigh as she flopped down, seemingly unaware that there was nothing there for her to sit on. The onlookers collectively held their breath, anticipating that she would make a grand buffoon of herself with a humiliating fall.
To their astonishment, the slime in his flying portal darted forward and quickly retrieved a white chair from within his royal dimension.
The chair emerged from the portal just in time for Siria to seize it and deftly place it behind Ingrid, still in mid-fall. She sprawled indolently on the chair, giving the unmistakable impression she was sure it would be there for her to land on.
The audience was astonished by the seamless coordination demonstrated by the two, the slime''s uncanny ability to interpret the human''s intentions, and the rare spectacle of the typically aloof elf attending to, of all things, a human.
Siria stood behind Ingrid, affectionately stroking her hair.
"We''re assaulting the Rogue Rift." she told everyone matter-of-factly.
"If we find it." Ingrid added, leaning back into her plastic lawn chair. "...that said, once we do, we''d like to pass on the information to the rest. Who wants to hold onto a weird artifact for a while?"
The crowd was murmuring amongst themselves, Ingrid figured that they were still waiting word from their own leaders after they returned to their teams from the LO. Some of them however, looked restless, eager to act on their own if need be.
A rhino-folk, the same one who had talked to the boar earlier, approached the group.
"I''m Rhamad from the Iron Stampede, I''m sure our leader..." a heavy hand clapped his shoulder. The rhinoceros looked back and saw a crocodile nod his head in approval. Ingrid recognized the crocodile, who she was sitting behind earlier. He had a headdress that reminded her of what an Egyptian pharaoh would wear. The rhino smiled, grunting in response before continuing.
"...we''ll take the artifact. We''ll stay behind and await your word."
"Are you sure about this, Rhamad?" Ingrid said, sitting up and leaning forward. "It may take us hours to find it, your team may lose out on profits if we take a while, assuming we find it today."
"We''re all losing out on account of that accursed portal." His boar companion snorted, "The higher-ranked adventurers after all, should be in the lower sections, clearing out the scourge of the mightier beasts further below, the longer we take to collapse the portal, the further this Demon City will be plunged in chaos."
"He makes a good point." Philia nodded.
Ingrid and Philia looked at each other, the latter nodded and took out of her Traveller''s Valise a walkie-talkie, and tossed it over to Rhamad.
"Catch." Philia said. The rhino caught it easily.
"Arghhh!! Neith said, speaking only through the walkie-talkie, using the voice of an impish cartoon villain. Many adventurers jumped and backed away as the black box began talking, but others like Rhamad and his group were unconcerned.
What is the meaning of this!? the box demanded. The confusion and anger in its voice told Rhamad that it was in no position to harm anyone.
You will relay our message to our friends here. Ingrid said flatly.
Silence, wench! The imp snapped When I get out this little box, I-
Philia burst out laughing at Neiths funny voice.
Thinking quickly Ingrid smiled and said You talk big now that I cant I pound you into submission, imp. Would you like Siria to release you for a while so you can experience another?
Grrrrr!
Enough of this. Siria said, joining in Before I forget we had a deal and never release you from that box.
F-fine! the Imp said. J-just dont release me with Ingrid around!
Apologies taken. Ingrid said in a rather bored voice, getting up from her chair, she addressed the gathered adventurers. If you dont mind, Ill be paying the Pavillion a visit. I think were all gonna need every blessing we need for this expedition
___
A Redoubt near the Titan Cage, Present Day:
Soft, crackling sounds emanated from the ice formation in the shape of a blooming rose. Spiderwebs of tiny fractures raced across the crystalline fracture as little flakes of ice broke off and pelted the stone floor of the redoubt. The rose didn''t fracture into large fragments that could potentially break someone''s bones if they were standing too close, but carefully fell apart in small harmless flakes that further shattered into tiny shards as they hit the ground.
Ingrid stirred within, as if unencumbered by all the ice around her. With a stretch of her arms and yawn, the structure collapsed into a cascade of fragments smaller than an ice cube.
Continuing to stretch, Ingrid sleepily walked down to greet her teammates who had a late lunch going, as well greeting the guests who had taken shelter into this redoubt.
Interesting way of rejuvenating oneself. Rhamad remarked.
"Rhamad!" Ingrid chirped happily "How''d it go?"
The rhino-folk nodded in greeting, his expression dour as usual but with a hint of excitement at the prospect of assaulting the Rogue Rift. "The Iron Stampede had a few encounters," he began, "It''s our first visit after the Red Moon, the lot we''ve encountered are definitely not for our novice friends. Bart..." he flicked his thumb at the Valiant Orc, who waved at her "...is right, this portal cannot stand, we must collapse it today before it brings more of its foul occupants here."
Ingrid waved back. She saw the pharaoh-crocodile conversing with Siria, it seemed like they were discussing plans regarding the upcoming assault. The rest of the Iron Stampede were there as well, a bright-eyed owl hovered near the mice, the bow slung across his shoulder marked him as an archer of the team, and considering his elaborate weapon and how his quiver''s arrow tips glowed implied that his arrows were at least enchanted. He had a friendly demeanor with the mice, showing them how to knot dough that reminded Ingrid of a cruller, a treat she hadn''t had in ages. Although this treat was savory rather than sweet as the mice packed in zesty herbs and sharp vegetables before the owl obliged and laid it out on the griddle.
A serval (cat-folk with cat heads) was discussing something with Philia as she stirred a cauldron, most likely conjured or summoned by one of the Iron Stampedes. Few of the mice waddled over and tossed ingredients into the bowl, sending a delicious aroma as the fragrant herbs and fresh meat interacted with the hot broth.
"Our team has a lot of active members, you see." Philia was saying "I would recommend that we seek out the largest concentration of Mana Quartz to hasten the process." She paused and frowned slightly as she noticed some residue beginning to stick. Applying a bit of pressure, she vigorously rubbed with a spatula, dislodging the accumulated crust with a satisfying scraping noise and releasing the trapped spices that had clumped together.
"Besides, we imagine that the largest concentration may have a sizable nest of whatever''s basking in the quartzes'' radiance." Philia continued "I''m confident our team, the Whales, could fight our way to the formation and still have the strength to collapse those quartz formations."
"Very well." the serval, Kairos spoke up. "I''m sure that now that everyone knows you''ve taken down a Lifebane Titan, most would push your team towards the most dangerous assignment of all."
Philia sighed "The problem is, we don''t even know if the highest quartz formation holds such a challenge. Suppose we end up in a cave full of wild beasts? They would attach no importance to those rocks and might end up nesting near the sparser quartz formations, which means it might be the Iron Stampede that ends up dealing with the strongest monsters in the area. We can''t afford to assume that we''re going to get the worst of it. Each team must prepare for the possibility of encountering the fiercest opposition."
Those nearby paused and nodded in agreement.
"The nobles are going to hear about this deed." Kairos said, his voice having the same feline trill that Ingrid had heard in Zefir''s. "Our boss isn''t too keen on being some noble''s lackeys, kills the fun of exploration if you ask me."
"I agree." Ingrid said, walking in and looking at the stew. It looked and smelled heavenly. She recognized the serval as the same man at the gate when the team disembarked from the wagon. "It''s no fun being an adventurer if you''re on a leash." she smiled, the irony of her status being a human was not lost to her.
"I''ve taken care of it, Ingrid." Philia winked.
"How?"
Philia smiled. "Remember the time we resealed Glamis?"
Ingrid''s eyes grew wide. "Oh, yes! I got it."
"Glamis?" Kairos questioned, not grasping the context.
"Ingrid, Cecil and I, arent from here. A long time ago, Ingrid and I were sent to an allied nation on a dire mission." Philia explained "The Dark Empire was invading us all, and their scouts discovered an ancient castle that could be used to unleash chaotic magic. Had they succeeded, it would have caused widespread destruction and rendered the vast, afflicted area uninhabitable for centuries. Our allies were already overwhelmed and had neither the resources nor the expertise to reseal the volatile magic within the castle. Our resounding success led the allied nations to pressure our homeland to make us knights that answered to everyone. They recanted thanks to my former familiar at the time..."
"Philia''s familiar was a Nightmare," Ingrid elaborated. "To put it in your terms, a Fiend. His allegiance was only to her, so any attempt to control her was, in his eyes, a justification to call upon the Nightmares to invade our realm. Nobody wanted that, so they backed off."
"Also," Cecil added "We didn''t like the terms they wanted to hold us accountable. Might as well just have surrendered to those Dark Empire bastards."
"Amen to that" Ingrid chimed in.
"Well that makes things easier for us." Kinu remarked, she and her sister were busy putting away the sleeping bags and related gear, as the arrival of their visitors and the team waking up from their nap was only a few minutes ago.
"I would''ve argued with such people that as a subject of Freid, not only am I exempt but could extend it to all I''m affiliated with." she continued, rolling up the last of the now-deflated air mattresses. These were neatly stored in a modern zip-up bag, for Cecil to retrieve shortly.
"So, has anyone taken a peek into the Riftworld yet?" Ingrid inquired as everyone began to settle in for lunch.
"The other teams are currently securing the Titan Cage." Khovrek, the crocodile leader, informed her. "It appears to be turning into a war camp out there already." He chuckled, adding, "They''ve set up tents and started fires. The Rogue Rift opens up at a rocky moorland, rugged moorland with uneven ground and substantial stone cliffs surrounding it."
"There''s patches of forests too." The owl, Yakael said. "A combination of wide open ground and places one could take refuge, or opportunities one could get ambushed, we must all be careful..."
"Once we''ve collected our loot and broken the quartz, we should all give a signal that we''ve achieved our goal." Yakael suggested. "Fortunately, since we''ll be outdoors for a change, I can use some fireworks."
"Agreed." Siria replied.
"Leave that to me." Viel chirped "Siria should conserve her mana for the really tough battles..." she meowed as Siria patted her head.
The Iron Stampede wont be seeking out the quartz." Khorak said, "Instead, we will seek out powerful and dangerous foes and root out all that may hinder the others. The less there are that get in the way of others, the sooner we can collapse that accursed realm and restore light and relative safety in this labyrinth..."
"Agreed." Sammy remarked, "We should be in the lower levels instead, rooting out old, useless dynasties that can''t hold back the influx of these newcomer monsters."
Cecil chuckled as he dipped his tendril into a basket of ribs and fished out a few "I guess we adventurers gotta moonlight as Praetorian Guards every now and then, huh?"
As the two teams exited the Redoubt, Khorak gestured to a small gathering of adventurers that had stationed themselves at the adjoining tunnel.
"May I introduce you to a promising team known as the Green Fury," he announced "Despite being completely new to the dungeoning business they''ve proven themselves reliable in the safeguarding of merchant caravans."
The Whales nodded in greeting.
"Oh!" Cecil said in recognition "You guys were sitting next to us at the veranda steps!"
"Yes, we are!" the young sorian said, waving at Ingrid happily, who returned the favor.
The mice squeaked and waved their paws, cutely waddling over to them for pets and sniffs, their disciplined marching order dissolving into a cuddle pile.
"They''re so cute!" One of the Green Fury members, a young elf girl with a bow and quiver exclaimed.
"Y-you must be the leader!" a little kobold looked up at Ingrid with awe in her eyes.
Ingrid crouched down to meet him at eye level, and offered a gentle smile "Yep, that''s me, Ingrid Lily."
"I''m...I''m Alster." the kobold stuttered, his eyes darting around nervously before focusing back on her. Ingrid smiled as the dog made cute whimpering sounds, probably of excitement.
"Thanks for protecting us while we recuperated, Alster." Ingrid purred, rubbing foreheads with him and scratching his ears. She purred louder as he put his paws on her cheeks.
"Come." Khorak said, "let''s all convene at the war camp."
As they approached the designated meeting point, a group stepped into their path. Ingrid glanced back at Cecil and Philia who couldn''t help crack a smile. The adventurer team ahead looked exactly like how someone with money to burn would decorate their character just to obtain a few seconds of clout by buying overpriced cosmetics.
Khorak growled in displeasure at seeing them.
Its the King Hawks. the crocodile spat.
The Enthana sisters growled quietly, which to Ingrids ears confirmed they were quite the unpleasant bunch.
"I don''t like their ilk" Sammy glowered, protectively pulling Viel behind her.
Even without looking at them with mana-infused eyes, Ingrid could tell they were radiating some serious battle aura. Alster started making adorable whining sounds while the rest of the Green Fury huddled behind him. The Iron stampede snorted in agitation and puffed themselves up.
"You think they want our lunch money, Siria?" Ingrid asked, not bothering to lower her voice.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E11 - No Fighting at the War Camp
Story So Far:
- In a flashback scene, Ingrid learns about Rogue Rifts.
S03E11
NO FIGHTING AT THE WAR CAMP
The elf sighed, wishing that Ingrid could take this more seriously. "They''re gold-ranks, Ingrid. They probably want us to hand over the Titan''s remains and probably even our own familiars."
"...and use their peerage as leverage." Philia said "We''ll be making big enemies big time if we don''t."
"Those King Hawks are led by that falcon-folk Talarek of House Castor. He''s heir to his father''s Barony." Khorak grunted, making a displeased crocodilian bellow in his throat.
Alster made adorable dog whimpers, worried about making enemies with powerful nobility. His team nervously huddled behind him. The Iron Stampede on the other hand, stood straighter, their expressions grim.
Zefir sighed, "I''ll go polish the howitzer then..."
"You do that, Baseplate." Philia said, touching her earpiece, "Outlaw, you might want to warm up the ATV, and prepare to bulldoze your way through hundreds of people and break through the gate."
"Understood, King Fish." Gwen muttered, "It wouldn''t be my first time."
Kinu and Kvaris looked at Philia but their expressions gave nothing away. The implications of that huge iron wagon trampling its way through a city full of people brought to mind quite a gory sight.
The Furies and Stampede looked up at her as well. It took them a few seconds to realize that she was talking to someone else.
"House Castor is at Orinn-Fadel''s Eyrie at the Tower March." Khorak added.
There was no flicker of emotion in Philia''s eyes "His father''s friend to a Margrave?"
"Nominally, he''s subordinate but they have connections." Yakael cooed.
"English, Philia?" Cecil asked, not familiar with the political hierarchy.
"A Margrave is someone who holds land at the border," Philia explained "That makes them quite powerful because they control trade and defense."
"Ah," said Ingrid, nodding thoughtfully "Outsourced border patrol" she added, chuckling.
"The Tower Marches are adjacent to Elion-Nosco." Peanut squeaked, "which makes them quite valuable to Veles."
"If I remember my history right..." Philia continued "Orinn-Fadel was among the many tiny bits of land ceded from the Tower Marches, it ended a civil war, lords get their lands but in practice they''re just autonomous bits still legally adhering to Tower Marches'' state laws. In a manner of speaking."
"So if we piss off Baron Castor, he can get the Margrave to cause us trouble?" Cecil squeaked, though there was no worry in his voice.
"In theory...yes." Philia said slowly. "But you need to understand that these little baronies were ceded reluctantly, otherwise they would have willingly annexed themselves to Elion-Nosco. King Raldia spent quite a bit of gold wooing them over..." the ex-princess paused a bit, mindful of keeping her identity hidden "...as far as my contacts have told me."
"On the other hand, if the Barony dissolves, I''m sure the Margrave would love to reward whomever contributed to that house''s downfall" the crocodile chuckled darkly.
"Talarek is heir-apparent." Yakael added "but word is his siblings are still vying for his seat."
"He''s the heir." Kvaris remarked "He should be reading books and learning this land''s history, not swinging his weight around."
"Oh don''t look at us." Kinu said quickly "Once we do fifty years of adventuring, sister and I will take up the old coot''s mantle."
Ingrid chuckled as the two sisters referred to Freid''s greatest soldier as an "old coot."
"Why do you call your old man an ''old coot?'', from what I''ve heard he''s the greatest warrior around."
"Indeed." Kvaris said factually "He''s probably still stronger thank you."
"But he can be really whimsical." Kinu added "One time we went sailing to the Maelstrom Isles..."
At the mention of these islands, Ingrid and Cecil were surprised when everyone''s ears perked up.
"What?" Yakael half-yelled, "You went there?!"
"We were only twelve then." Kvaris sighed. "Too young to see the Gold Chamberlain''s face."
"The Grim Reaper" Philia explained to Cecil and Ingrid.
Even Siria was aghast at the idea of Amaduscia taking his two young children there.
"What are these ''Maelstrom'' Isles?" Ingrid asked, not understanding the significance.
"They''re islands surrounded by a perpetual storm," Rhamad explained "the waters are infested with waterspouts and whirlpools, it''s virtually impossible to navigate to them."
"There''s only a few stretches of water that remains... normal." Kairos added "We call them the water-bridges of fate."
"Because only fate will dictate if that stretch of water will ''hold'' or collapse into a whirlpool." the elf-archer girl said. "That said, those islands are rich with valuable treasure in the form of rare stones and valuable plants that can only be found there."
"Old coot it is." Ingrid said, nodding solemnly. "Alright, back on topic, just let me do the talking. If push comes to shove we..." her lips curled into a smile then laughed. "I''m sorry, Philia...what the hell? Barrel the ATV through the city streets?"
"It''s a possibility," Philia said flatly "the second junior there gets a boo-boo, he might accuse us of anything heinous."
"Reasonable," Cecil declared "We can play that game too! They got any nutcase groups at the Tower Marches or anything?"
"Yup," Philia replied "let''s just say that the Marches are in turn a collection of lands all swearing fealty to the Margrave, who in turn answers to the King. Some adjacent March lands to this day are still grumbling that the allotted territory towards those spoiled barons impinged on their own, so if you wanna do balaclava antics, there''s only too many groups that would love to either play delivery boy or claim responsibility."
"Wow." Ingrid chuckled "Isekai Terrorism anypercent speedrun. World Record."
"Beat you to that, Ingrid." Philia said "I was eight when I brought down two-"
"WHOA! WHOA!! WHOA!" interjected both Cecil and Ingrid, "Let''s not get too specific here! There are Americans here!"
Zefir was laughing.
It was two bridges! Philia protested.
"Were they suspension bridges?" Cecil inquired, his eyes narrowing suspiciously.
"Well..." Philia''s voice trailed off, visibly uncomfortable.
Bad! Cecil exclaimed.
"Technically, I''m shy of two weeks old here, Philia." Ingrid said.
Terrorism? Iohann asked, not familiar with the term.
It means harming lots of people for a political or ideological motive. Ingrid explained.
Siria''s elf-like ears perked up. "Isn''t that every noble''s hobby?" she quipped.
"Ooooh!" Cecil exclaimed, his slime body wriggling in mirth "Sick burn!"
Ingrid and Philia began swatting at their bodies, as if their clothes had caught on fire as they comically feigned distress.
Welp, thats another item off of our bucket list. Cecil squeaked The asshole aristocrat encounter!
What? Philia cried in mock dismay What about me?
Youre a terrorist. Zefir deadpanned All that money youre sitting on is blood money, it doesnt count.
Ingrid put a finger to her earpice, "Starchaser Actual to Glados, advise all Ram Ranchers for a possible Code Exodus..." she said, she motioning for everyone else to halt, then sauntered over to the group of Gold-Rankers eyeing them malicious. She waved to Cecil to accompany her.
"Let''s get this shit over then." Cecil smiled grimly.
The group of King Hawks were dressed in an ensemble that would make a peacock look modest. They were all bird-folk, their well-preened feathers shimmered in iridiscent hues, and their armor looked more suited for a royal wedding than a dungeon dive. The leader, a falcon, strutted forward with a smug look.
"Can I help you?" Ingrid asked, stopping a few feet in front of the falcon man. "In case you''re thinking of it, nothing belonging to my team is for sale, nor are they to be given to anyone."
"Not the carcass of the Lifebane Titan or all the monsters it had lying half-dead before we killed them all." Cecil added.
"Neither are the mice, nor the Fae Marsh Hare. Nor am I." Ingrid continued "Ingrid Lily, by the way, I''m the leader of this team The Whales."
The falcon tilted his head in the direction of Siria.
"Come here, Siria!" He called, "I don''t have time to deal with your pet!"
Rather than respond, Siria briefly looked at the source of the sound before turning her eyes back to Khorak whom she had a little tte--tte with.
"I don''t think he understood you, Ingrid." Cecil said cutely, but his voice was dripping with sarcasm. "I think you need to say it slower."
"Hi...I''m...Ingrid." She comically waved her arms for effect.
"And now we just wait, might take him half an hour to understand, you know, like that sloth at the DMV from Zootopia." Cecil chuckled.
"You know... I''ve seen hours of Judy, but I''ve never watched the movie."
"You need Jesus!" Cecil exclaimed, backing away from her.
Talarek, the haughty falcon, glared both at them down. Whatever unknown language they were speaking was flawlessly captured by his Interpretation Spell, and despite some obscure references and odd terms like "Dee-Emm-Vee", he could tell he was being insulted.
"You!" The falcon pointed his finger at Ingrid "Get me your master! I shall discuss-"
"See?" Cecil interrupted "I told you it would take him a while to understand. His brain works slow."
Ingrid couldnt help but laugh. Talarek seethed as he belated realizedly that not only might the human be speaking the truth that she was indeed the team''s leader; an absurd thought as it was, but that he had unwittingly cast himself as the "slow-learning buffoon" they had been mocking.
"Enough of you, slime!" Talarek retorted, there was a flicker of worry in his eyes. This Cecil not only was talking but had no core. His beady eyes looked back at his without any regard to peerage and the portal he resided in, led back to an opulent room patio far more regal than his own. He wondered if this slime was already the familiar of some greater noble and considered if he should reconsider his approach.
"I''d be careful..." Ingrid warned him calmly. "Last I heard, making an Elder Slime angry isn''t exactly good for your health."
"Gotta work on that roll and parry time." Cecil joked cryptically.
"This is Cecil," Ingrid introduced "He''s my number two-"
"The number two''s in front of you." Cecil quipped, causing Ingrid and Philia to lose composure, turning away briefly to laugh.
Talarek''s feathers bristled, there was something more to that underhanded insult but he couldn''t put a finger to it. Something about it that made it more grating than simply being called second-class that made two of their number laugh too much.
"Cecil...Cecil, please..." Ingrid wheezed as the slime had that smug self-satisfied grin. "Anyway..." the girl composed herself. As I said, I''m Ingrid, I lead the Whales. Siria isn''t my master. Those fine folks travelling with us are The Iron Stampede, and The Green Furies... now I''m told you''re Lord-"
"Number four, Chicken Wonton with extra Sichuan sauce!" Cecil called out in some kind of accent, followed by playing a sound clip of a brass gong from his Muse Box.
Ingrid and Philia really lost it this time, bursting out in laughter.
A crowd had gathered around them now, drawn by the commotion. They were openly chuckling at the sight of the flustered Gold-Rankers. While they had no better understanding of the source of the slime and human''s humor, it didn''t matter; the fact that a noble, someone who should be well-read and better enlightened was struck clueless painted him as not only the butt of their joke but also their intellectual inferior.
"Enough!" Talarek yelled, wincing as he realized that since he had made the first outburst, he now was on the losing end of the dignity stick. He took a deep breath, trying to compose himself. "I am Lord Talarek, heir-apparent of House Castor, and I demand to speak with the leader of this...paltry team!"
"See?" Cecil smirked. "Give it a while." He turned around to address the spider-bot "Neith! How long ago did Ingrid say she was the leader?"
"Replaying." The spider-bot replied, before playing back the sound clip.
"The statement Ingrid Lily, by the way, I''m the leader of this team, The Whales.'' Was mentioned...one-minute... and... forty....seconds... ago." Many either jumped in surprise or did a double-take as the "spider golem" perfectly imitated Ingrid''s voice.
Ingrid, Philia, Cecil, and Zefir were snickering as Neith recited the timestamp. There just was something funny with the way Neith was talking normally, only to use an overly synthesized voice for the numbers.
Back in Autumhollow, Zefir was laughing up a storm.
"Oh god, I hope to never hear that voice again." Zefir said, in complete stitches. "I am in hell!"
Gwen tilted her head curiously, her cat ears twitching. "Why is that?"
"Back on Earth, you can use a telephone to speak with businesses to provide you with assistance. Some guilds however can have many customers...in the hundreds of thousands." Philia explained. "They use primitive thinking machines like Glados to organize the concerns of their customers into a queue."
"Ooooh." Viel said "I get it now, so Baseplate is being horribly reminded of having to wait in line."
"Very long lines!" Sammy giggled.
"One minute and forty seconds!" Cecil exclaimed, "I told you he''s slow!"
And now some of the crowd were openly guffawing at Talarek''s expense.Stolen novel; please report.
"Don''t be a fool!" Talarek snapped, "No one would ever believe that."
"Careful, Talarek." Ingrid narrowed her eyes, her grin wide as ever as she tapped the guild badge on her scarf "You are leveling serious allegations against the Fenrir."
The crowd murmured amongst themselves, the human had a point, questioning a badge was questioning the guilds authority.
"Also," Ingrid added "You are questioning the City Guard of Teth-Odin, they let me in here, does your daddy have enough clout to throw dirt at this city? You see, last I checked, Teth-Odin''s contribution to Veles'' economy is the dungeon, meanwhile your place exports-"
"Avian flu." Cecil quickly filled in.
Talarek squawked in anger as whatever this insufferable slime said made the human dissolve into another giggling fit, which in turn made everyone else laugh even harder.
"Avian flu?" Viel asked.
"One time ago, many birds on Earth, ones for consumption, had been struck with a plague that rendered them unfit for eating. They were all culled." Neith explained, her voice a monotone contrast to the laughter around her. "Cecil is comparing Talarek to diseased poultry."
"Alright..." Ingrid said, taking a deep breath. "So what do you want?"
"I came to relieve your team of those squandered resources." Talarek growled, pointing at the mice "An insolent animal like you, pretending to be people deserves to be flogged to learn your place! We will be taking the Titan''s remains, and your familiars, as reparations for your disrespect."
"Pika-choo!" Cecil squeaked cutely.
There was an audible cascade of metallic clicks as all the mice disengaged the safety catch of their guns. Cuddly, in the middle of eating a carrot, "ermm''d" in agitation, biting the root crop in half with a loud crunching sound, before jumping out of the elf archer''s arms to stand next to the mice. Johnny croaked and wriggled his way to the front lines as well, ready for a fight.
Seeing the mice quietly form a half-circle behind her, Ingrid raised her hands in a motion for calm, before turning back to Talarek.
"Easy now, Team Rocket, before you go blasting off. If you''re just looking for more familiars, I''m sure there''s a lot of third-world countries you can get gophers from, have you tried the back of your crack house at... where you live again?"
"Podunk, Squawikstan." Cecil replied.
R-right Podunk Squawkistan, lovely place, I-PPPPFFTTT! Ingrids suddenly broke cackling.
Talarek''s plumage bristled in displeasure, he was prepared to be rejected with either a defiant "no" accompanied by some crass remarks in order to boost their bravado. The two were annoyingly sophisticated. Anger welled up in him, but he could find no riposte.
While still cackling, Cecil pressed on.
"Have you tried recruiting the cokehead pigeons across the street from where you live?" the slime suggested, "...they haven''t flapped a wing yet and they''re already high."
Ingrid was sounding like a goose having an aneurysm.
"Enough of your jests, you damned slime!" the falcon snarled. His intuition told him they were insulting his homeland and his people, though exactly what sort of caricature he was drawing in his mind was unknown. The human''s constant braying in mirth however, suggested it was extremely degrading.
"I''m serious!" Cecil protested "What about all those big raven-folk lining up at your mom''s-"
Ingrid was slapping her knee, doubled over in laughter. "Cecil!" she choked out.
Talarek''s feathers turned a darker shade of red as the crowd''s amusement grew, turning his embarrassment into rage.
The human was humbly holding up a hand as she composed herself, signalling she wanted to speak.
"I''m sorry..." There was a hint of contrition in her voice "But we''re not giving you anything. Not the familiars nor the Titan, nor the prestige that goes with killing the Titan. You want glory and prestige? You get in line with everyone else, and go into the Rogue Rift. Shouldn''t be a problem since you look like Gold-Ranks."
Theyre wasted on you and our ilk! Talarek yelled indignantly, "with those in my possession. I bring glory to my noble house. To my noble lands. They''re wasted on you, you...people." he sneered, looking down on them, his feathers ruffling in contempt "You''re just fighting for gold, you don''t have a sense of honor. The guilds let you operate untouched because-"
"OH MY GOD HERE COMES THE BORING POLITICS!" Cecil yelled "Don''t give me that crap, Talarek! You just want henchmen to fight your wars, and you want a stuffed Titan to scare off the rest of Veles!"
"You mean Elion-Nosco." Ingrid frowned.
"Awww bullshit!" Cecil squeaked "He wants to posture and get more Lebensraum from the Margrave or else he''ll defect to Elion-Nosco, that''s why he wants bargaining chips!"
Ingrid''s eyes narrowed "That''s treason, My Lord."
Talarek swallowed nervously, several unfriendly gazes were being leveled at him. The human was right, he had phrased his intentions poorly, if it wasnt for their damned buffoonery at his expense that got him all riled up! But an accusation this grave cuts both ways
"Falsely accusing your betters is a serious crime, human." Talarek glowered indignantly. "To say nothing about not paying proper respect to a duly appointed Lord."
Ingrid stepped closer, though neither her tone nor her posture was threatening. Her hands remained on her hips.
"Sir, I''m from North Carolina, the twelfth of the United States of America." Ingrid said, her tone subconsciously sinking deeper and deeper into her native Southern Drawl "Where we''re from, we don''t observe the kind of hierarchy based on ''Because I Say So'' logic such as ones held by Kings, Lords, or Saints. In our country, we only respect power that''s earned by-"
Philia, Cecil, and Zefir were having a giggling fit as Ingrid''s acquired neutral accent dipped deep into Banjo Country, although her vocabulary mercifully stood its ground. The situation grew more absurd when Neith began tormenting the earthlings by playing on her speakers a brass band rendition of "The Star Spangled Banner". To add more fuel to the fire, the spider-bot activated a telescoping flagpole and flew the Stars and Stripes.
At the first notes of the national anthem and the sound of hydraulics from Neith''s telescoping flagpole, the mice squeaked loudly and stamped their feet, snappily turning to face the flag and salute, forcing Philia to scrunch up her face and try to hold in a burst of laughter as she did the same, her shoulders shaking in mirth as the mice loudly began to squeak "The Star Spangled Banner" along with the music, which was also contributing to Cecil, and Zefir''s rapidly wavering composure. The sight alone would have been adorable, touching even.
"...so, I understand where you''re coming from, Sir. Wanting to stand up for your people and all that," Ingrid continued, her North Carolina accent heavy with emotion. "But let me tell you something. Where I''m from, it doesn''t matter where you''re from. Those who shed their blood in service of our country are heroes loved and respected by all. So don''t tell me what just because we''re outlanders we don''t have a voice here. We''ve shed our blood and laid our lives and by God, I will not let you take that away from me or any of us. Our sweat and tears have sanctified this place, and the fruits of our labor will not adorn the altar of your ego. Why, just a few days ago I lit the funeral pyres of brave men who sacrificed themselves in this very dungeon. They may not have been born here in Teth-Odin, or Veles, but they deserve statues, not you, who have-"
Peanut started weeping quietly as Ingrid made a defiant speech in honor of her fallen teammates, before Philia pulled her in for a hug with her free arm. The little mushroom blubbered and cried out on her shoulder, something that helped anchor Philia''s composure amidst the absurdity of the situation. The onlookers saw the tears fall out of Philia''s eyes and her utterly red face (from trying not to laugh), and averted their gaze respectfully.
"D-dammit, Neith!" Philia hissed violently.
"AMERICA!" Neith yelled, waving the flagpole, making the mice squeak to the anthem only louder, causing Philia, Cecil, and Zefir to snort.
"...and my great-grandfather, Patrick Blair fought on the beaches of Omaha, the man wouldn''t die, a hundred wounds pierced body, but God the man did not die! Not until every single one of those Nazi nests were rooted out with fire and lead! He died on his feet after the last gunshot was fired on that blood-soaked sand. He wasn''t no Duke, nor was he a knight, but his country gave him a home, a place to raise his family, so when the time came that America was looking for volunteers, volunteers to fight a war half a world away to save not his own people, but foreigner we called friends, he answered the call! And all for what? For the thankless masses, but we''re Americans, goddamnit! And we will spill our blood just so our own people back at home can be so carefree to think like that! It was only-"
Ingrid was lost in the moment, ironically not seeing the banner fluttering in the dungeon breeze, still engrossed in her vitrioloic manifesto. The earthling''s obscure humor that once made a fool of the bird-folk and his feather cohorts now having spectacularly backfired on them as they valiantly fought to keep themselves from laughing and represent their country, their world, with all due dignity.
Talarek''s lackeys, who couldn''t muster the wits to help their master now, wisely kept their mouths shut. They had nothing to offer, nothing to refute this humans'' speech. The Drow Solenrala wrapped around her body must have been earned at such a heavy price. It alone held their tongues for they had no visible marks of valor like she did. Ever elf present at this point, now glared at their team with searing reproach. At this point, the King Hawks weren''t just disrespecting Ingrid, but disrespecting their sacred garb.
"...and though I may no longer be able to return to my homeland," Ingrid continued, raising her fist in the air as she gazed up at the darkened ceiling above, "...by the grace of God, I will uphold her ideals. I offered my life once to the Red, White, and Blue, and by God, I am not afraid to bleed on those stripes to keep them red! I don''t need no pedigree, nor appointment by no King to defend that land of mine that nurtured countless dreams, for every one that-"
Cecil''s slime body was jiggling uncontrollably as he tried his hardest not to laugh, his tendril shaking as he continued to hold the salute, the whimpers and whining sounds he made made the now-concerned King Hawks turn their eyes in shame as they mistook his valiant attempt to corral his mirth with patriotic fervor and respect for the fallen brave. The human continued to speak proudly of being a citizen to a land where people put fanatic templar orders to shame as they gave their lives without a second thought. All Cecil was thinking however, was how funny the mice were sounding squeaking along to the tune.
"A land of the truly free, dammit! Where every man, woman, and child can say ''Get off my lawn!'' to anyone they choose, to walk their streets without bowing their head to anyone but God Almighty himself! We may not like each other at times, but God as my witness, we''re all Americans! And I will fight to the death to keep your freedom to tell me to fuck off! I-"
The King Hawks looked at each other, utterly flabbergasted at the human''s vitriolic rant. It was clear she wasn''t going to be swayed by their noble titles.
Some in the gathered crowd were sniffling, some sobbing as Ingrids stirring words brought memories of fallen friends. Rivalries were put aside, grudges were set down. In the end, they all bled here, they all lost someone here, everyone at some point in their history here in Teth-Odin was saved because of someones sacrifice.
"...and that''s what America''s all about! Personally I could care less if you want a curtsy your way, but I too have an obligation! An obligation to my parents, and their parents, and their grandparents, stretching back to when the first settlers thanked God for guiding their ships to that land of freedom. How can I call myself their daughter, the blood they''ve spilled on my behalf all wasted just so I could bow down to you? God did not put a fire in me to burn incense, but light the torches of Liberty!" Ingrid finished, her cheeks a bit flushed with passion.
"Can I get an Amen!?" Neith yelled.
As she spoke that last part, the mice squeaked the final part "For the Land of the Free, and the Hooooome ooooof, the Braaaaaaave!" extra loud with cute mousy squeaks that pushed the earthlings except for Ingrid even closer to the threshold. On cue, Viel''s firebirds did a fly-by on Neith''s request. The cat girl had no idea why, but saw no harm in doing so. A sight that only added to the absurdity and pushed Philia and Cecil closer to breaking out in laughter.
There was an awkward silence, the mirth of the two reincarnators totally lost to her. Ingrid''s features softened and she patted the slime affectionately. Mistaking his effort to contain mirth for an attempt to hold back tears.
"Thanks Cecil." Ingrid said, touched that even an otherworlder slime considered her former homeworld his own.
"N-no p-problem..." The slime said, his voice wavering as he tried to keep face. He quickly shot up high into the ceiling, before bolting to his room to finally laugh.
You should be ashamed of yourselves! Ingrid glared at the King Hawks, jabbing her finger in the air at them.
Philia had it worst. She had nowhere to let it out.
___
Following Ingrid''s speech, the mob assembled had angrily called for the departure of the King Hawks. Numerous adventurers present were outsiders themselves, which led them to empathize with Ingrid''s firm stance to behave as a citizen of her homeland, and touched by her love for her country. Concurring without question, they deemed that the King Hawks had overstepped their bounds and acted dishonorably. The Gold-Rankers quickly slinked away in disgrace, knowing they could not enact any retaliation on the Whales. Their word may have weight but so did the words of many who watched.
The following day, an announcement was posted on the Liaison Office''s board and soon a sworn written statement from several witnesses regarding the dishonorable behavior of Talarek and his men was circulated throughout the guilds.
But that is a story for another time
Meanwhile, Ingrid and Cecil had received an astounding standing ovation from the gathered adventurers. When the audience had gathered around to witness the altercation, they saw the human; who looked like a Nemesis-Stalker dressed as a killer drow, and her slime companion; who could only be the larva of an Elder Slime. They all had believed that all it would take for the confrontation to escalate into an orgy of violence was a few choice words from the arrogant Lord of Castor.
In hindsight, even if the confrontation led to violence, Siria could not be held at fault for the pair''s actions. The fact that the Nemesis-Stalker donned a Drow Solenrala, an esteemed garb under Siria''s own tutelage, was a testament to the human''s exceptional skill. Similarly, the Elder Slime larva''s ability to cast and maintain a spell as advanced as the flying portal coupled with its unexpectedly sharp wit, suggested an intellect adept at deploying its magical abilities in deadly and unforeseen ways. Therefore, Talarek''s choice to further antagonize two extremely dangerous entities was universally regarded as an act of utter stupidity.
The most astonishing aspect of the entire event was that the only thing eviscerated was Talarek''s pride. The irony of mere "animals" verbally besting a nobleman; who should''ve had the high ground on matters of wit and intellect, was not lost on the crowd. Finally, Ingrid''s impassioned speech had brought the house down, and she wasn''t even aiming to denounce Talarek''s noble origins but rather, bring to light the absurdity of his greed and entitlement, and the collective valor of the common folk as well as their sacrifices that allowed him to live so high and mighty. It was a declamation that resonated deeply within the hearts of all present, and the echo of it washed over the dungeon like a wave of righteous indignation.
The crowd had watched as Talarek''s expressions went from shock, to indignation, to fury, and then a profound shame as Ingrid''s words hit him harder than any sword could. It was the cherry atop the slice of humble pie, much to the audience''s delight.
___
"Last time I heard anyone talk that much..." Rhamad murmured to Khorak "It was some perfumed noble with a mouth full of hot air."
"Indeed," Khorak chuckled quietly. "Instead, our good Ingrid brought forth real fire, not pathetic puffs of wind. Last time words stirred my heart so much was from an Enhancement Spell, not a speech."
"I wonder where this country of Ingrid is located..." Yakael mused, "Seems like it would make for an interesting journey."
"Don''t bet on it." Kairos sighed "Philia mentioned they were forcibly teleported here by some cone hat magic, I doubt we''ll be seeing it anytime soon..."
Meanwhile the Green Furies were also excitedly chattering amongst themselves.
"Never judge a book by its cover..." The elf girl, Lila giggled "To think such stuck-up nobles would be humbled in their own demesne of words, by the likes of Ingrid and Cecil..."
"I can see why Siria has such deference for her..." Alster said, "... I''ve never heard such learned speech from a human. Makes you wonder what else is out here in this world that can surprise us."
"Did you notice the mice though?" The young Sorian, Lenar whispered. "They looked like they were ready to fight, even though none of the Whales commanded anything... I''ve never seen Tixi Mice do that except to protect their own."
On the other hand, Kvaris lightly elbowed Philia.
"Spill it..." she whispered. "What was so funny? Ingrid''s words were... powerful. Moving, even."
Fortunately, Ingrid wasn''t nearby to hear Philia and Cecil give a breakdown of all the jokes that flew under everyone''s radar, as the three teams made their way to the Titan Cage, the Starchaser was deluged by the crowd, congratulating her as if she was running for president.
"Ingrid for President!" Neith cried, waving the flag. Her laser-guided precision joke once again caused the earthlings (except Ingrid who didn''t hear it) to laugh, especially when she started playing "Yankee Doodle" which made the mice march in step.
___
The Titan Cage had been transformed into a war camp, several rows of tents and campfires stood in neat rows. The air rang with the hammers of smiths forging, repairing, and imbuing weapons and armor. Gone was the ostentatious posturing of adventurers trying to puff themselves up. Or at the very least, the paradigm had shifted. A burly minotaur took off his tunic and flexed his muscles reassuringly before a team of novices, his hide looking too tough to be scratched by even the sharpest teeth and claws of any known monster. A paladin swung his surfboard-sized sword, filling all viewers with confidence that no monster carapace could ever hope to stand against such divine might. Orc warriors painted their faces in a ferocious visage, causing many onlookers to subconsciously stand tall and grind their fears beneath their boots. Kobold veterans were huddled around by others as they discussed tactics and strategy. The war camp looked like an army without a general, a confederation of the willing, united by the promise of glory, wealth, and the thrill of the fight.
Some had grouped themselves to stand guard at the various entrances of the Titan cages, barricades of all sorts of materials, either conjured from their spells such as boulders or ice, or brought in from their item boxes, denied entry to any groups of monsters that might''ve come in to investigate the sudden intrusion of light and sound.
Others used this as an opportunity to make a good amount of coin; instead of coming there to tackle the rift, some had made themselves useful by using their magic to create various sources of illumination, they were either paid in gold, or in kind by giving them food and rejuvenation potions.
One team set up a soup kitchen, using the monsters hunted down recently as ingredients. Healers from the churches above had also set up shop. Now that they were protected by many; the wounded, envenomed, and cursed now had a quick route for healing, not just from the expedition from the Rogue Rift but also from within the rest of the dungeon itself.
The Whales, Iron Stampede, and Green Furies had gathered around a fire, still chuckling out the last of their mirth as Ingrid finally rejoined them, Cecil, Philia, Neith, and Zefir through the spider-bots speakers had just finished breaking down the last of the comedic nuances when she had returned.
"I got word from those who''ve already ventured into the rift..." Ingrid began before sighing "Clairvoyants and auguries suggest over five-hundred clusters."
Rhamad clucked his tongue, shaking his head.
"the area extends over a hundred miles." Ingrid continued, there people posted in the first ten to watch over the clusters. They will be collapsed last for obvious reasons. For us Whales, we''ll be heading to the straight South where they''ve pinpointed the largest cluster."
"What kind of resistance are we looking at?" Cecil asked.
"Target saturated." Ingrid replied "from what I can gather, there''s herds of herbivores, which in turn are preyed on by all sorts of predators. We''ll have to assume the herbivores can get territorial and act aggressively. The plant life is growing like crazy, which brings in all sorts of browsers and grazers to feast on them, which in turn gets predators coming over to prey on them..."
"Which means..." Kvaris said "...the only winners are the plants because no matter who dies, it''s all nourishment for them."
"It''s like the effects of the Red Moon have manifested on that world as well." Lila remarked.
"There''s too many of them to be taken out in one day, much less a week." Khorak croaked "But at the very least we''ve prevented their number from pouring into our world."
"I suppose at this point, the best we can do is just hunt what monsters we can until the Jormungandr bring in their own Gold-Ranks to shut the portal for good." Alster whined.
"Why not use the howitzer?" Zefir suggested.
"Give me a cost-benefit analysis, Neith." Philia said.
Neith ran a few simulations in her system. "Cost ineffective. Best used for taking out wholesale biological targets. If you''re thinking of using nuclear shells, you''re out of luck. You will have no means to Item Box them."
"What''s a noo-clear shell?" Kairos asked.
"It tears apart the fabric of creation." Philia said, simplifying it for them "A tiny tear could cause a great amount of destruction before the fabric of reality mends itself, even then, the area of effect will be cursed for years..."
Rhamad snorted "Sounds a little too cone hat to use."
"Agreed," Ingrid shrugged, "not advisable to carcasses you want to Item Box."
"What about the short-acting nerve gases?" Cecil suggested.
Philia shook her head "that still could take a good hour or two, by that time it could waft into people''s noses, not an option."
"WMD''s are out." Ingrid declared firmly "We''re not bringing out the howitzer."
"What if I just fly out there?" Cecil asked
"Too dangerous, we don''t know the extent of your barrier." Ingrid said, "and if something does get through, I may not be able to recall you in time."
"The old ways then..." Philia mused.
"Green Fury," Ingrid said, "It''s time you guys form a coalition with others now, look out for each other, and keep your wits about you. This won''t be a battleground, this is a siege."
The novice team nodded, and then went off to network with the others. The Iron Stampede finished off their wine before they too rose to their feet.
"It''s time for us to do our own Titan-hunting." Khorak throatily announced, and then his team too faded into the crowd.
Ingrid waved to them, then checked her watch. There should still be plenty of sunlight left.
"Let''s go." She said, standing up "Let''s see if we can finish by dinner."
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
S03E12 - Inside The Rogue Rift pt.1
Story So Far:
- Ingrid lectures Burgers and Freedom to stuffy aristocrats, a Giant Spider raises the American flag while dog-sized mice squeak out the "Star Spangled Banner."
S03E12
Inside The Rogue Rift pt.1
"Welp." Zefir said "Since you guys are already there, get me a truckload of Marlboro Black and a crate full of Coke."
"Ten-four, Baseplate." Ingrid said, sighing deeply.
Siria looked around, they were not in the moorlands as described by Khorak. The Whales emerged in front of a house, which stood in a row of identical structures. Tall, wooden fences covered the remaining three sides, while trees provided privacy from neighbors upstairs. They stood on slightly overgrown grass, ahead, a wooden patio led up to the house.
Ingrid put a finger to her lips, motioning for everyone to be quiet.
"We''re on Earth." she said quietly. And in someone''s backyard.
The mice quickly scurried into position. One group quickly stacked up at the edge of the patio, taking aim at the doors and window at the back of the house, another quickly scurried up the trees to provide overwatch over the neighborhood, while others quickly located the back gate and stood guard.
In response, Viel quickly cast a cantrip over the windows. It caused anyone, or anything looking through them to perceive the view outside like a hazy painting, obscuring any onlooker from seeing outside properly.
"We''re in your world!?" Kvaris hissed quietly. Ingrid nodded in confirmation.
"And we''re trespassing." Philia added, though her tone indicated she could care less.
"It''s too quiet." Cecil said, flying over to a round table by the patio, the type that had in the middle an umbrella hole, but there was no umbrella to be found. There was a newspaper on it and he picked it up.
"The Lakeview Tribune, August 6, 1991..." the slime read aloud. "Ingrid, this paper looks recent."
Neith launched Aquila high in the air.
"And we''re in Illinois." Ingrid said, scanning the front page.
The rest of the Whales looked around, it was a pleasant quiet afternoon.
"There''s a gate leading to the back." Kinu observed, "We should just leave."
"Don''t!" Philia urged quietly. "We''re in less trouble here."
"But why?" Kinu tilted her head "You said we''re trespassing."
The mice watching the back of the house quickly scurried ahead. Quiet squeaks from the mice at trees had confirmed there appeared to be no one watching from the windows. Ian tried the door and found it locked.
Johnny, finding a bird feeder, quickly snatched it up with a vine and ate bird feed.
"It''s too quiet." Philia said, looking around. "Something''s very wrong. It''s best we stay here where nothing can see us."
"Wrong Lakeview, wrong Illinois..." Neith spoke up, after running her analysis. "Wrong Earth."
Siria turned around to face the spider-bot. "What do you mean?"
"We''re in the past." Neith explained "Ingrid and Philia''s parents weren''t even born yet in the year of nineteen-ninety one. Second, according to my GPS coordinates, this location matches the Lakeview Illinois in our Earth except... unlike ours, this town is abandoned. My drone finds zero activity in this suburb."
"I haven''t heard any birds." Cecil added, looking up from the newspaper. "Nor have I heard a single squirrel run around."
"Or racoons." Ingrid said, smiling as she saw one of golden the mice poke a garden gnome with his glaive, "An abandoned house like this would have lots of them. The usual animals that live in a suburb are gone."
With a quiet click, Ian''s lockpicks undid the door''s simple lock. Ingrid wagged her finger, signing she will open the door.
It could be booby-trapped. Let me. Ingrid said quietly. She waited for them to scurry back to the edge of the patio before she, Viel, and Kvaris approached the door.
Ingrid waited for Kvaris''s sense of smell and Viel''s hearing to confirm there were no occupants inside.
"I hear a faint humming sound, and some ticking noises, but nothing else,"Viel said.
"I don''t smell anything human, or any creature." Kvaris whispered.
"Still no movement in the streets." Neith said over their earpieces.
"Keep us apprised, Glados." Ingrid replied. She motioned for the Garm and Ciltran to retreat to the back.
The door opened without a sound, Ingrid boldly strode forward then flipped the light switch, bathing the kitchen in off-white fluorescent lights.
Clear. she waved at everyone Everyone inside, were harder to notice in here.
The patio and back gate mice quickly flooded inside along with Ingrid, and the Valkyrie team. The kitchen was still in good condition. Like Autumnhollow, it had an island counter, but that''s where the semblance ended. The room reeked of 1970''s interior design sensibilities with tiles everywhere, and even retro appliances that would be selling in the four digits if she put them on auction online. There was even a breakfast nook with some magazines lying atop it.
It appeared that half of the kitchen had been cleared out, there were still some canned goods, bags of dried beans, jars of coffee and sugar. In the fridge, the freezer was empty of perishables, leaving only the predictable box of baking soda and cans of beer inside the refrigerator itself.
Ingrid closed the door. There was a calendar mounted on it through magnets. The last crossed out date was August 12, 1991, four days after the newspaper Cecil was reading. That in itself only told the last time the family that once lived here occupied the house. It did not answer what the actual date today was.
"A lot could have happened between this era and the time that Ingrid grew up in..." Iohann suggested as they entered, but Philia held up a hand to politely interject.
"No..." Philia said, looking into her smartphone, observing the aerial view that the Aquila Drone was giving her. "We''re only a few miles from Chicago... the richest, biggest, and most populated city in this region. Nobody who lives here could have any valid reason to leave, it''s too profitable. It''s as unnatural as say... if any of those hamlets near Teth-Odin was suddenly abandoned. It makes no sense."
"Aaand..." Cecil added, looking up at the caddy-mounted monitors at his room-side portal. "This Downtown is trashed... definitely did not happen in our history."
"Maybe this city got attacked in the past?" Kvaris suggested, opening up the cabinets. These too were half empty, unlike the canned goods that Roofe and Minke were selling, these did not depict hearty soups or stews but fruits and vegetables, her interpretation spell suggested that these may have been prepared ingredients for larger dishes, which could be the reason why the family that lived here did not believe them important enough to take with them.
Ermm Cuddly held up a box of cereals and chewed a hole open. The adorable hare took out the bag inside and began to tip the contents into his mouth.
Cecil, Philia, Ingrid, and Zefir shared a chuckle at Iohann''s suggestion.
"Impossible" Philia replied, chuckling as she knelt down at the island counter and began placing atop it various cans, "at 1991, America had and still is the most powerful military in the world. Ten years from now, two large towers were collapsed. In retaliation, America destroyed that country. So attacking us is extremely foolish. Our biggest rival in this era was tottering in near-collapse, we had no equal."
"Even if our Chicago was attacked in 1991," Cecil said, turning the page "We would have known about it. An attack like that would take hundreds of years before it ever became forgotten."
"Or fifty years ago from this era." Ingrid added, hauling hefty sacks of rice and potatoes from a pantry. "One of our ports in an tiny island far, far away was burnt to the ground, America destroyed two entire cities as revenge."
"Perhaps it was some sort of disaster" Iohann suggested. She saw Kinu let out an excited squeal as she opened a cabinet and found several spices.
Meanwhile the mice had discovered cans of Chef Boyardee Ravioli. Philia, noticing their discovery nodded to them, letting them know it was safe to eat. The mice opened the cans with their knives and started squeaking in delight as they helped themselves.
"It has to be a disaster." Philia assented, pulling out several kitchen appliances from the power sockets, laying them next to the microwave and electric oven that Ingrid also laid atop the island counter. "Or some kind of cone hat experiment gone wrong... the American people wouldn''t let this destruction stand, there should be thousands of people in there right now rebuilding the city and undoing all the damage. Something really dangerous has driven them away..."
Sammy picked up the phones receiver, her sharp ears heard a buzzing sound.
This ones making a sound. The orc remarked.
Thats a telephone. It works like our earpieces. Ingrid told her. Youll need to dial, or press those numbers in a sequence to reach who you want to talk to its all in that yellow book that Viels reading.
Viel looked at the book in awe, in her eyes it felt like an impressive tome of summoning with the sheer number of telephone numbers written on just one page alone.
Most of those numbers are no good right now, Viel. Philia said. If all of the Greater Chicago area is evacuated, there will be no one to answer any of those numbers. Still, feel free to take it, even for us, it''s a piece of history. Theyre no longer in use in our era anymore
Sammy put the handset down. Were not speaking to anyone, are we?
No, Ingrid shook her head. They must not know were here. They wont be our friends.
Treat everyone here as hostile. Philia said. All they will do if they find us is throw us in a laboratory like its Elion-Nosco.
You fine with killing your own people? Siria asked, her elf-ears wagging incredulously.
Theyre not our people. Philia said Terragalia is my people. This Earths cone hat experiment now threatens our world. They should be lucky with what lives we take.
"Oh and in case you''re wondering, Ingrid." Neith quipped, entering the kitchen at last. The door was wide enough to admit the refrigerator, thus giving her enough clearance to enter with her porter rig "Radiation levels are non-existent, we''re not in a nuclear holocaust."
"Are we in a zombie apocalypse scenario?" Ingrid asked, unplugging the refrigerator as Kvaris and Kinu emptied it.
"Ingrid''s asking if this world has succumbed to a plague that turned everyone into a flesh-eating undead." Zefir clarified for the sake of their less-experienced-in-fiction companions.
"Inconclusive, I detect no mass movement anywhere."
"H-how are you so casual in assuming such a horrific scenario?" Kvaris asked, looking up in half-horror and amazement.
"As I said..." Philia shrugged. "We''re in the most powerful country in the world... if it''s this deathly quiet... the worst has already happened."
Siria was poking at some cabinets and discovered bottles of wine, she held them out to the Enthana sisters and Sammy, who examined them excitedly, their eyes lighting up at the unfamiliar labels. These too, joined the pile atop the island counter. Cuddly was still busily chowing down on the cereals, his Fae Harriers now brought to him a still-unopened box of chocolate flakes.
Meanwhile, Selphie was giggling as she read an Archie comic book she found at the breakfast nook. While most of the jokes escaped her, some elements transcended borders. A thought in the back of mind began to grow; it now dawned to her why Ingrid was so learned despite not being some aristocrats daughter. Earths children apparently were all required to attend an academy. What struck her as most humorous was how the narrative of this picture-book omitted all mention of academic scenes, focusing solely on the characters lives in-between classes, and somehow despite being in such an academic demesne all acted like world-class buffoons with their antics.
Sammy on the other hand was reading a National Geographic magazine she had picked from random. Flicking through the pages, she stopped to begin reading when she saw the pictures of long-dead humans wrapped in elaborate gold and fine cloth. The words gave way to her Interpretation spell and revealed it to be findings of a long-lost tomb in some far-away land, of a civilization that once flourished there, though the reasons for their flight baffled these explorers. Even more baffling to Sammy was that these explorers in turn had no intention of selling the loot for wealth. Instead they would be transferred to a "museum", apparently some hall open to the public for scholarly purposes.
The orc snickered, she could only imagine the Sages back in Terragalia frothing at the mouth at the idea of providing the general public such scholarly information. Knowledge that probably would not affect their lives at the slightest and probably cost so much to keep such an exhibit everyday.
"Huh" Cecil said, turning his newspaper "...looks like Bush didn''t become president."
"And no mention of Kuwait either..." Ingrid frowned, reading the paper. "This world''s history is quite different from ours."
"So it''s like we''re in a mirror image of your Earth." Viel said, leafing through a cookbook. Meanwhile, Ingrid busied herself taking a stack of china and glassware such as pyrex dishes and adding them to the pile.
Siria looked like she had a lightbulb go off in her head "...so that''s what it was!" she exclaimed.
"What?" Kvaris asked, Kinu, Sammy, and herself had settled on the breakfast nook and were helping themselves to the cans of beer fished out from the fridge. Kvaris snickered as she read over Selphies shoulder, seeing a funny exchange occur in the Archie comic book the dryad was reading.
Kinu too was also engrossed in Sammys magazine. It seemed unthinkable to her that the elaborate necklace as depicted in the page was not going to be sold. Like Sammy, she too was intrigued by this lost kingdoms origins. The text ran through some probable theories yet the author respectfully maintained that they were just that; mere conjecture. The younger Garm smiled derisively at the thought of her own scholars, who couldnt help but pass off their own as fact.
"Oh! Umm... Well, this wouldn''t be the first time I''ve been in a Riftworld like this..." The elf began, "At one time, I entered a Rogue Rift and it looked eerily like the Arlon Highlands. It had the Star Trees but they looked much smaller-" she paused for a moment as Ingrid was handing everyone cans of beer.
"Those are like, really tall world trees." Zefir said, explaining it to Ingrid and Cecil. The latter continued to read his newspaper while he expanded his portal, allowing Ingrid and Philia to stuff into his dimension all the goods they had laid atop the island counter.
"They were only a quarter-height to what we have now-" Siria continued, opening up her beer and taking a generous draught. It was pleasantly cold and strong, just like how she liked her ale.
"Everest high." Philia added for Ingrid and Cecil''s benefit.
"...and it didn''t have the Skyeater Titan''s bones either." Siria added.
"Okay, now that''s just impossible in our Terragalia''s timeline." Philia said, stroking her chin thoughtfully. "Because that Titan predates the growth of the Star Hrove. I would know, I carbon dated them."
"A what?" the elf''s ears drooped inquiringly.
Ingrid meanwhile, frowned and shook her head as she saw the mice hold out a can of dog food.
No! You are not animals! Ingrid said. Arthur shrugged and opened the can anyway , then dumped the contents into Johnnys eager maw.
"Carbon-dating. Its a way to get a precise age of an object" the ex-princess said, laying down a stack of pyrex tubs into Cecil''s dimension. "The Terragalia you went to is just like this world, a mirror of the one we know, shaped by a different history."
"So what do we do now?" Peanut squeaked, looking up from a Betty Crockers cookbook, "shouldn''t we be looking for the ether quartz and shattering them?"
"We need information." Cecil said, turning the page on the newspaper. "So far, nothing in this paper says anything wrong going on, and this is a local newspaper mind you. So it should be the final word on what goes on in this neck of the woods."
"I got something on the radio." Neith spoke up. Playing on speakers now
"Vector One-Two-Two-Seven, Nine, Eight, Five, Six Four..." said a man''s voice, droning on with more and more numbers.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
"Sounds like the military." Philia remarked, "anything else?"
"Standby..." there was a burst of static followed by another man speaking.
"...if you are in the Greater Chicago Area, be advised, in 48 hours we will initiate Hammerdown protocol. You will not be safe within the city limits. I repeat, this is the US Army, if you are receiving this message this transmission you must head to the following major roads: either Lake Shore Drive, or the Northwest Highway. Do not, I repeat do not attempt any other route for they are overrun. Do not travel at night. If you are in the..."
Neith cut the transmission.
"It''s on a loop. They''re trying to evacuate as many people as they can." she said dully. "After that, the city and everything around it will be ash and rubble."
"Sounds like we don''t have to do anything at all." Ingrid said. "They''re going to glass this city and that should take out any and all Ether Quartz formations."
"I guess we should return." Zefir suggested "I mean we could raid the city for supplies but we''re not really hurting for those."
Philia sighed. There is one. she began.
Ingrid smiled, knowing what she was about to say next.
"Site Epsilon-four." Philia said, causing Ingrid and Cecil to chuckle darkly.
"What is it?" Siria asked, noticing their reaction.
"It''s..." Ingrid took awhile to compose herself. "Deep under the city. It''s a hidden weapons bunker built during the Cold War, it''s full of weapons that..." she took a deep breath and sighed "...that Uncle Sam didn''t want other countries to know even existed at the time..."
Ingrid looked at Philia and nodded.
"It''s where they stored the Virginia."
"Virginia?" Zefir asked.
"July 30, 1864, The Siege of Petersburg, Virginia." Ingrid explained, "Union Forces detonated the largest explosion ever recorded in North America. It was a coal mine filled with explosives that was dug under the city."
Philia continued, "The Virginia Im talking about is a Davy Crockett-styled Hydrogen Warhead
A really devastating bomb. Neith interjected for everyones benefit. Bigger than the RPG rocket that Cecil uses.
Yes, its similarity to the Davy Crockett was what allowed the US to test it out like the rest without anyone else knowing its true nature. It is the perfect mini-nuke, 1.5 the effective range of the DC rocket, and the radiation doesn''t last long, you could have a picnic there in ten minutes."
Ingrid continued for her "It was what blunted the Dark Empire''s ground assault on the northern states. Those weren''t tactical nukes the media said, it was those were Cold-Era dinosaurs. If this world''s history at least followed ours, then it stands to reason it should be there."
"What makes you think they haven''t used them yet?" Zefir asked "Or will use them... now that I think of it, why aren''t there a whole line of Army guys storming that bunker right now and just making use of it?"
"Firstly," Cecil paused to turn the page of his newspaper "They''re still evacuating people. Second, assuming the same people are in our timeline, then the destruction of Chicago will greenlight the construction of Saint Louis City just like in our own. At the end of the day, Virginia''s all about taking out biological targets. Conventional bombs on the other hand, are a cost-efficient way to clear out an entire city."
"...and destroy the Ether Quartz." Siria added. "I believe they already know what''s causing the trouble in this world."
"What do you think?" Ingird said, looking at everyone "I''ll be honest with you, this isn''t a weapon we could use in the dungeons, and we have to be mindful of the radiation that will curse the area for at least ten... let''s say twenty minutes to be safe. The only time we could deploy the Virginia would be situations where there''s lots of open ground, and we need to wipe something big and nasty off the face of the planet. That''s the only time it''s worth the risk."
The rest of the Whales murmured with each other.
I think we should. Cecil said, Let''s just say were just carrying out Nuclear disarmament. Like what they should have been doing
I don''t understand. Peanut squeaked, looking up from the cookbook You once mentioned these super-destructive weapons keep the peace since no one could ever have the advantage. Why would the countries elect to disarm?
Theyve been making too much, Peanut. Cecil said, returning to his paper Too many nukes, too many to account for, it is too easy to suddenly lose one or have it stolen with how much they have lying around.
"Back to the topic..." Ingrid said. "Nerve gasses like Sarin allow us to wipe out many enemies while sparing the infrastructure. Now, even if we had the Virginia then, it wouldn''t justify destroying the town of Irons. Have any of you encountered situations where such a weapon could be reasonably used?"
"Ten minutes?" Sammy grinned "We''ll be fighting longer during a Red Moon. That''s a reality we have to always consider."
"Monster nests in Lost Cities." Peanut said quickly. "Have Cecil annihilate them from the sky then we take our time walking there to start looting."
"There''s always big game to take down." Selphie added, taking the stack of magazines and bringing them to Cecils room. "Unless I can start making whipcrawlers that could take over a Titan, weapons like Virginia would be useful in taking them out as soon as possible."
Ingrid patted the Dryad''s head, "Don''t let that worry you, Selphie."
"With that said," Philia spoke up "the next question is if it is worth it. We''re not just going to be dealing with monsters with teeth and claws. We''re dealing with men who have been trained to use firearms, they''re not going to show themselves, they''re going to peek from every possible corner or loophole and shoot from there. We do have protective shields, that should give us a head start but don''t forget that they got radio like us as well. If even one of them sees us, they will raise the alarm. And if even one of them sees how we fight, they will all learn from that one man''s observation."
"Have Neith run interference." Kvaris shrugged.
"It''s not that simple." The AI replied "I don''t have the equipment for it."
"There''s gotta be an overrun military outpost somewhere here." Cecil said, handing the paper for Viel and Siria to read. "They''re obviously blocking signals which is why you''re only picking up the numbers station and emergency broadcast. We find one and take it. I''m sure they''re pretty big but..." he flicked a tendril at his dimension "I got enough room."
In the meantime, well take whatever useful things we find in this house. Ingrid chimed in, bringing in the refrigerator last, allowing Cecil to return his portal back to its usual size.
Nobody goes alone!" She said, directing everyone. "Mice, accompany everyone. Valkyrie team, Siria, Selphie, check the upstairs rooms. Philia, you and Peanut check the garage and see if you can find us any vehicles to use. Cecil and Cuddly, you and I will be checking the basement. Lakota, and Kiowa, I want you guarding the windows. Iohann, Neith, and Viel, once we secure the houses living room, or dining room, whichever is smack in the middle of the house, take refuge there. Johnny, go to the front of the house and blend in. It should be a lawn out there, so you should be able to disguise yourself as an ordinary plant.
"Rog." Philia said, producing a pistol. It was a pet project of hers, a burst-fire Beretta 93R chambered for larger, Magnum rounds. She had been working on this prior to their dungeon dive along with the guns for the new mice. It sported a permanent enhancement lens that made its already-impressive large-caliber hollowpoints hit with the force of even larger rifle rounds.
"Everyone, Ingrid called This is Earth. Contemporary-era Earth. If there are people here, they will be armed with the same weapons as the mice and Philia. Keep that in mind."
Everyone nodded.
___
Twenty minutes later, a 1991 black GMC Syclone with red stripes, and a silver-and-red Ford F-150 were driving along the deserted suburb, with Neith rolling in from behind, Ingrid drove the GMC while Philia took the Ford, considering what the team was wearing, Ingrid had half a mind to suggest everyone to blend in and make use of the clothes they found in the house, but that would not help the mice, nor Johnny, nor do anything about the demihuman features the team had.
"We''re all gonna stick out anyway." Philia said over the radio as they drove out of the suburbs "Might as well just use good old'' Shock and Awe."
"If anyone asks," Cecil quipped, his portal like the others were anchored above the vehicles, serving as turrets. "Tell em'' we got lost while heading to the 1991 Burning Man."
That got a laugh from the earthlings.
And then the mice suddenly squeaked in alarm and Sammy stuck her head out of the window.
"What was that!?" The orc cried. Something had streaked across the sky impossibly fast.
"That''s the airforce." Philia said, not bothering to look. "Our flying cavalry."
"The situation''s serious if they need something that fast and powerful." Kinu remarked. "Even with your guns, how are you supposed to hit something that fast?"
"We can''t." Cecil said, scanning the deserted but otherwise clean street ahead. "Those birds need specialized weapons."
Selphie looked around, this hamlet Ingrid and Philia called a "suburb" looked like a quaint, quiet little town, the ravages of war were nowhere. Not a single house or tree was burnt or collapsed and the streets; already a marvel to her considering how clean and smooth they were, were just that. They weren''t pockmarked with craters or littered with refuse or lost belongings.
"This hamlet..." she said "It doesn''t look like it''s been assaulted at all."
"They were all probably evacuated as a precaution." Cecil said, keeping an eye on the road ahead. The road was lined with tall, leafy trees and houses with manicured lawns. The silence was eerie.
"Are these people elves? This whole hamlet''s grown in the middle of a forest!" Kvaris chuckled.
"Oh no." Ingrid said "I''d say half of these trees were either grown here or literally pulled up from whatever grove they came from and put here instead. This is a suburb, it''s not really a town, it''s just a place where everyone builds houses and only that."
"Cities can get very noisy, you know." Philia said as she followed Ingrid who took a turn along an intersection, "There''s a lot of profitable work to be found there, so it wouldn''t hurt us Americans to spend an hour or two to drive there in these vehicles in exchange for getting peace and quiet when we want it."
"I''m sure Night-Rider would agree," Ingrid smiled. "A little riding every now and then is good for you."
The orc gave her a big smile and nodded.
"You lived in a suburb like this too, Starchaser?" Kinu asked, sticking her head out of the window like everyone else.
"No, I lived on a farm." Ingrid replied "It''s pretty far from the city, but the road leading there isn''t congested and I have a pretty fast car, so it made little difference how far I was from home."
"What about you, King Fish?" Kinu probed "Did you once live in a hamlet like this?"
"I did." Philia confirmed "Although I was much closer to the city, we Starchasers lived pretty far from each other, but it was no problem for us to meet everyday because we drove vehicles like these. Now Starchaser Actual herself..." she paused to chuckle. "She had the most beautiful and powerful car out of all of us."
"Damned proud of it too!" Ingrid announced, her voice dipping back to her Southern twang.
"What sort of car is that?" Sammy inquired.
"A Shelby Cobra." Philia said "A steed fit for a King. A real riding King, something you''d appreciate I imagine. It''s not just pretty, but if the engine; the machine that makes these vehicles turn their wheels, if that engine was placed on a proper vehicle for hauling heavy goods, it could pull about 25 tons, which is around the lower end of the weight freight trucks here usually carry."
"In other words, the most beautiful horse with the muscles of an ox." Sammy purred.
"Don''t tell the aurochs that." Philia giggled.
"Starchaser''s Shelby Cobra is probably being sold right now." Cecil said "considering who once used it, its value probably could ransom a kingdom..."
"Two kingdoms, Overlord." Philia corrected him "It''s a martyr''s car, it will never be driven again. If it was a living steed it would have spent the rest of its life as a breeding stud."
There was a short silence as they drove through the empty suburb, the sound of their engines echoing through the deserted streets. After a few turns the streets showed more litter, but nothing that suggested a frantic exodus,
"...or any looting." Ingrid said as she drove over a speed hump.
"Give it a year." Cecil chuckled. "Still, no bears or racoons emptying the dumpsters, I can understand people, but suburban wildlife? They have nothing to gain following store hours."
"Yup, makes no sense, I get racoons for leaving the dumpster open for three hours. And that''s slow." Philia remarked. "Glados, any changes on the radio?"
"None." Neith replied, trailing on wheels behind the Ford truck.
___
The trees and berms that concealed the road from the eyes gave way to the freeway leading to the city. The Whales; earthlings excluded, gasped in wonder at the vast expanse of concrete and asphalt far wider and longer than anything they had ever seen before.
"What are those...i-is that a city?" Sephie''s voice cracked with astonishment.
"Yup!" Ingrid replied, her voice subconsciously reverting to her theme-park employee mode. "That''s the Chicago skyline! Those towers are skyscrapers, they serve various purposes such as being office space for various guilds, or serve as apartments or condominiums!"
"The tallest one over there, that''s the Willis Tower, also known as Sears Tower." Philia added, "At this era, it''s the tallest one in the world, standing at 1,451 feet, that''s as tall as... Glados, how many Starchaser Actuals tall would that be?"
"248 Starchaser Actuals standing atop each other." Neith replied instantly "the Sears tower has a volume of 2.7 million square feet, which means it could theoretically fit fifty-five thousand people."
"Th-that''s ridiculous!" Sammy laughed "You could fit a whole city of the people in there!"
"The population of Chicago in this era is estimated at over nine million." Neith quipped "fifty-five thousand is a mere drop in the bucket."
As the rest of the Whales deluged Neith with various questions, Ingrid, Cecil, and Philia had other things taking up their attention.
"That''s no pile up." Ingrid said, the freeway was barricaded by various vehicles piled up and smushed togehter, all across the concrete street there were tracks of what were probably bulldozers.
The convoy stopped about fifty feet from the barricade of steel before disembarking, Ingrid went over to inspect the obstruction before them, with Cecil quickly hovering over to her. Meanwhile, most of the mice had boarded Cecil''s room now cascaded out of the Kiowa and Lakota portals to form a perimeter around the group.
"Zombies." Philia said, looking at her phone. Neith had deployed a drone and was peering over the wreckage "You should kick out those cars and send them tumbling into the horde."
Welp, time for some action then. Ingrid remarked, loosening her shoulders.
"That''s a kick-off from Number Seventeen, INGRIIIIIIIIIIID LILLYYYYYYYY!!!" Cecil said in his best announcer voice as Ingrid did a running start and kicked at the barrier.
"Ooooh!! Scoooore!" Cecil squeaked out as a bunch of cars exploded into the horde of shambling zombies. At least twenty heavy steel hulks flew into the air, tumbling multiple times before skidding along the concrete road, taking out hundreds of them in a glorious display of destruction. The zombies that weren''t crushed were thrown into the air, their limbs flailing.
"Iroquois teams, with me! All gunners switch to pellets, the rest stay with the convoy!" Ingrid said as she charged into the fray.
"Huh, Twenty-Eight Days Later." Cecil said as he his mice opened fire using their pellet guns. The zombies had gone from a distracted shamble into a full sprint, their eyes agleam with murderous rage.
"Not zombies, Infected!" Philia said as she joined the shooting.
"Meaning?" Kvaris said as she stood protectively behind her.
"They''re alive, but some disease or the magic of those Ether Rifts have corrupted them." Neith replied, watching Ingrid kick an Infected high up in the air, then jump up to send it crashing into the ground, her mana interfacing its own to turn its high-velocity descent into a literal power bomb that scattered the mob wholesale.
"Sounds like they should be easier to kill than berserk Night Men." Sammy quipped as got in position behind the 189, who squeaked in unison and fired in evenly spaced shots. Most of the Infected were going for Ingrid and the Iroquois teams, with only a few noticing the rest of the Whales beyond the breach in the barricade of cars.
"Selphie, plug up those Infected trying to get through." Philia said. The Dryad quickly stepped forward and sprayed into the mob coming at them, turning into a living wall of vines that dismembered and eviscerated all that dared come close.
"And no Sammy, it doesn''t make them less dangerous than actual undead. Ingrid said as her lunging punch drilled through multiple Infected. Our legends of Infected say that due to their berserk state they''re as dangerous as those that are immune to conventional forms of damage, that''s because they''re so driven they''re probably ignoring injuries that would send people running away."
Selphie''s Whipcrawlers had quickly driven back the crowd, allowing the 189 to hold fire and resume looking around for any other threats. From the treeline at the roadside, a few more zombies appeared, but their numbers were so sparse that the melee fighters didn''t need to do anything.
"Something''s wrong here." Ingrid remarked as she swung a haymaker, sending at least fifty Infected sailing high into the air. "These guys can''t be the reason the Chicago Skyline looks rather devastated."
"They looked rather, ummm, ''healthy'', Starchaser." Philia said, sniping those that got past the whipcrawlers, "It''s like they got rabies with an overdose of steroids and testosterone mixed in."
"King Fish, you could just say ''Gym Supplements'' and we''d understand. That''s quite a mouthful." Cecil quipped. He and the rest of Iroquois were having no problem mowing down the Infected with ease. Due to their silent pellet shots, only those closest to them ever noticed the flying portals.
Ingrid burst out laughing at Cecils joke, but she didn''t need her Automata Precept to keep fighting properly. She fought efficiently, making sure to strike lethal blows in that all-too-familiar human anatomy, honed from years of fighting others in her old life. On balance, these Infected seemed to be just at human parameters albeit if they were at 100% all the time. But even with these numbers, she was sure the Whales could handle them.
That said, it was more efficient for her and Iroquois to deal with them this way.
"Fevered Strength..." Iohann remarked "This affliction is recent, this cannot be sustained for prolonged periods, whatever caused these people to become like this will cause their own bodies to consume itself."
"These can''t be the ones responsible for the damage in the city." Ingrid repeated. "I believe these are just the by-products of something greater."
The Infected were being taken down rapidly, a phalanx of Selphie''s whipcrawlers were pressing their way through the mob, Iroqouis hovered just out of jumping height as they fire away, aiming for center of mass and letting the Companion Rogue Shillelagh summon the warhammers to turn heads into a bloody paste.
Ingrid was in the middle, surrounded on all sides, enjoying herself as she let off one sucker punch to the face after another before bulldozing her way into a random direction, swinging wildly with enough force to generate a shockwave that acted like a massive blade.
"They''re incapable of any speech and are just rushing me." Ingrid observed, her eyes glowing with mana "They''re not even on the level of magical beasts or anything." she continued, flicking off more extended jabs that not only blew off the heads of those she hit but also those jostling their way behind them.
"Ummm..." Zefir said hesitantly, "Shouldn''t we retreat? Starchaser and King Fish may get affected."
"Nope," Philia said, calmly picking off more Infected who had burst out from the treeline. "If the affliction is disease-borne then our protections would shield us and it''ll be nothing that Iohann could fix."
"If it was the work of malignant magic," Iohann added "That too would not be anything we cannot handle. Aside from the power of sacred light, anyone who''s enlisted as an adventurer already demonstrated having the ability to use their mana to resist hostile magic."
"Let''s see for ourselves..." Viel said, using telekinesis to draw one of the now-dead Infected towards her. Siria put her staff over it, chanting quietly.
"Lemme know what you find." Ingrid said, her roundhouse kick slicing through multiple Infected before diving into the last mob, multiple stray shots from the mice orbitted around her at hypersonic speed, turning her into an impromptu buzzsaw as she tore into the crowd, swinging away with her Nemea-shrouded fists.
Iroquois repositioned opposite the whipcrawlers, howevering at shoulder-height and sandwiching the Infected between their pellet shots and the line of floramancy minions slashing their way through.
In the ten seconds needed for Viel to come up with an answer, the three teams had significantly cut down the zombie numbers.
"It''s a magical disease." Viel concluded, "Having strong mana should allow you to resist its worse effects. Which means even if it got to me, it''s something I could purge myself of. That said, how it got to them is a mystery. Ether Quartz couldn''t have done this."
"Hopefully we won''t need to find out by the time we accomplish our mission." Ingrid said, throwing a car at the last Infected. "Also, we''re not looting these bodies, these are... well let''s just say these former folks may be carrying things we don''t want to bring into Terragalia."
"Affirmative." Cecil said, headshotting an Infected "But I do know something worth looting... the Chicago Oases, or a Kmart!"
"Kay-mart?" Selphie asked, her whipcrawlers were now docilely ambling to her before expending their lifeforce by dropping seeds and burls. Johnny then wiggled over and began chomping on the bodies.
"A store as big if not bigger than the Storm Gate Fortress." Philia said. "A giant castle of a market, assuming they haven''t been emptied out."
"Too soon, King Fish." Ingrid chuckled as she started tossing away cars to make a path for the convoy.
A few minutes later, the GMC, Ford, and Neith were back speeding across the freeway.
INDEX: The Whales Party Sheet
Poll: Drop the Earth Arc?
OP here.
Whoa! I might have drunk too much when writing the last chapter, should I go back and drop this idea?
I can imagine some now rolling their eyes at the idea of "cool and awesome" characters having to deal with boring earth crap. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Maybe some of you folks think that it loses it''s HFY-ish charm now that they''re in an Alternate Universe Earth because they gotta deal with guys with guns and that diminishes all the cool stuff that Philia made?
Or maybe you think that this is fine because it''s a plausible way to restock on modern conveniences?
What do you think? Do you think you wanna see the Whales massacre armed thugs with stormtrooper aim using the power of anime and friendship? Or do you think it''s getting too weird and I should scale back on the booze?